admin

Black Man's White PussyboyBlack Man's White PussyboyStory from the perspective of a white pussyboy who gets fucked and dominated by a couple of nigger bucks. He also meets another pussyboy but ends up getting fucked by everyone. Good dialog.I let Jay into the apartment. He was looking for a one bedroom,furnished place and had called about my ad in the newspaper. I hoped torent this place quickly, then I would be full and could devote my time tosome maintenance and repairs rather than showing places. I looked at therental application he had filled out just a minute earlier. From the datelisted as his birth date, he was 22 years old, three years younger than I.I watched him, explaining about the living room area and kitchen, as hemoved about the place.Jay's skin was about the darkest I had ever seen - a real jungle bunny nigger with ebony skin and pink insides. He was about six foot three, a couple inches taller than me, and moved like a cat on the prowl. Unexpectedly, I felt a stirring in the khaki shorts I was wearing.What the fuck was up? I had never been attracted to a guy before! But heseemed to draw my eyes and my cock was definitely on the rise. Hedisappeared into the kitchen and I heard him opening some cabinets. Iwilled my cock to soften and it obeyed a little. I studied his applicationto try to distract myself, but then he came back around the corner in tothe living room."Where's the bedroom?" he asked."Umm. Just down this hall," I pointed to my left. "The bathroom isthe first door and the bedroom is at the end.""And it has a double bed?""Yeah," I replied."Show me."I led Jay down the short corridor, opening the bathroom door for himto see. It was neat and clean. Then I led him the next few steps to thebedroom. The door was open and he pushed past me. His shoulder and armbrushed across my chest as he moved through the doorway. My cock was nowrock hard. I watched him walk to the closet and open the door. As hechecked it out, I checked out his body.Jay was tall and muscular, but not overly developed. He wore somelong shorts and a tight fitting white t-shirt which contrasted sharply withhis black skin. I felt my cock throbbing as I watched him move to thewindow and look out. His body was turned toward me a bit and my eyessearched his crotch, trying to determine what was there. I seemed to notbe in control of myself. I don't know how long I stood staring at his bodyand his crotch, but it seemed that all of a sudden he was beside me,closing the bedroom door. As I heard the door click shut, I looked up athis face in surprise."What's up?" I asked."Besides your dick, man? You've been staring at me since I walkedinto the place and your hard-on is so obvious it must be painful. Ifigured I better help you with your problem." He said this with a smile,but his eyes seemed penetrating, looking into mine with a possessive stare.I didn't know what to say."No, um, I, um. You got it wrong buddy. I'm not..""Not what?" he interrupted. "You are certainly hard and you havedefinitely been checking me out. I know a submissive pussyboy when I see one.I'm just gonna give you what you need."As he said this, Jay reached to his waist, grabbed his t-shirt and pulledit over his head. His chest was magnificent! Not overly broad, but tonedand hairless. His dark nipples stood out on top of his well defined pecs.I didn't even realized what I was doing when I licked my lips, but henoticed it."Guess I must look tasty, huh whiteboy?" Jay stepped up to me andgrabbed my right wrist. He pulled my hand to his crotch and rubbed itagainst the growing log in his shorts. "Take off your shirt, whiteboy."It wasn't a request and I looked into his eyes for a second, beforedropping my gaze. In a daze, I obeyed, pulling my polo shirt over my headand dropping it on the floor. "That's right, whiteboy. Show me my new fucktoy."Jay reached out with both hands and grabbed my nipples. As hesqueezed I felt my knees go weak. God it felt good! I had never beentouched by another man like this. I realized that I was still rubbing hisnow hard cock and started to pull my hand away. I felt Jay's fingers clampdown harder on my nipples. I looked into his eyes again."First, drop your shorts, whiteboy, I likes my pussyboy?s buck naked. Then, get me out of mine."I couldn't believe what I was hearing! I started to protest, but thepressure increased again on my nipples. My hand went to the button of myshorts, popped it open and then undid the zipper. I slid them down my legswith my boxers, embarrassed, but still very turned on by this sexy blackstud. My hard seven inches slapped up against my abs as my shorts dropped."Nice cock for a whiteboy. Now, get mine free." I immediately workedhis shorts open, then slid them down his legs. He wore no underwear. Hisbig black cock was rock hard. It was obviously longer than mine, by aboutan inch and a half. I had never seen a hard cock up close other than myown, much less a black one, and just stared at it. Jay let me stare for awhile, then released my left nipple and used his hand on my chin to raisemy face until I was looking at him again."You like what you see, whiteboy. That much is obvious. Go ahead.Touch it." I hesitantly reached out with my right hand and let it closearound his thick meat. I was actually holding another guy's hard cock!"Stroke it some for me, whiteboy." I obeyed immediately and was rewardedwith a low moan of pleasure from deep in his chest. Jay slid his hands tomy shoulders and began to push down on them. Still in a daze, I let himguide me to my knees at his feet."You look good on your knees, whiteboy. How many cocks have yousucked? Ever had any black dick?"Somehow I found my voice. "Never," I nearly whispered. "I've neversucked cock, Jay.""A virgin mouth pussyboy? Well that's gonna change here in about ten seconds.Open those pretty white lips boy. You're gonna take every inch of mymeat."God! He really wanted me to suck him. I wasn't a cocksucker!Besides he was younger than me. Why should I suck him? I started toprotest and he used that opening to slide the head of his cock into mymouth. Instead of a protest, I found myself looking up at him toweringover me, the two of us joined by his cock in my mouth. It was both steelyhard and velvety soft at the same time. As he moved his hips forward,sinking another inch into my mouth, I quit my resistance. This young blackjock had put me on my knees and shoved his cock in my mouth. I was now acocksucker. He confirmed this a second later."That's right whiteboy. Now you're my cocksucker. Mmmmm. Use yourtongue on the head, cocksucker. Ahhh yeah! That's the way. Now, time totake more." He shoved another couple inches into my mouth until the flaredcockhead was at the entrance to my throat. I was focused on his wiry pubichair getting closer to my lips, when he grabbed my head and turned my faceup to look at him again. He started stroking his cock in and out of mymouth, the head punching against the entrance to my throat each time."Fuck yeah! You are a great cocksucker, whiteboy. You sure you neversucked dick before?" I could only grunt in affirmative. "Then you are anatural, faggot. You were born to suck cock. Ahhhh, yeah! You suck dicklike you been doing it all your life. Oh, hell yeah. That's rightwhiteboy. Suck my big black nigger cock! Damn that feels so good. Time to takemore."With that, his next stroke didn't stop when his head reached mythroat. Instead, he used brute force to ram his cock further, choking me.I heard him laugh. "Do it faggot! Choke on my black cock! You look greatthere on your knees with your hot white lips stretched around my cock andplaying with your own white meat like a little boy." He pulled back for asecond, then forced his way into my throat again. Before I had time tostart choking, he withdrew, then slammed in again. He set up his paceslowly taking more and more of my throat, working until I had his entirelength inside me. I realized he was right, I was stroking my own cockrapidly as he fucked my mouth."Oh, yeah! Take it boy. You still got another couple inches to go.Fuck yeah, lick the head. Now some more. Just another inch. That's rightboy. Fuck yeah! You got it all! You're a natural born cocksucker,whiteboy. You were made for this. Ahhh yeah, that is great. You wereborn to suck cock, faggot. Oh fuck yeah, you make my cock feel great, boy.You are the best cocksucker that's ever tasted my meat. Suck me boy. Makeme feel good." The words hit my mind like a sledgehammer. I didn'trealize it until years later, but these were basically the same words guyshad used for centuries to make other guys feel that sucking their cock wasthe right thing to do. He was just saying whatever was necessary to keephis dick in my mouth. But at the time, it seemed like the highest praise.Suddenly, I realized something and when he pulled back, I let his dickslide completely out of my mouth. Looking up at him, I asked, "You'll warnme before you cum, right?""Sure thing cocksucker. Plenty of warning. Now get back to work!"Reassured, I let his cock slide back into my mouth. Covered with spit now,it was easy to take. Jay wasted no time regaining his pace and began tofuck my mouth harder and harder. I curled my lips over my teeth to make iteasier for him. "That's the way boy. Like I said, a natural cocksucker.Damn you are good!" He breath was coming faster now, almost panting. Ifelt his hands on my head, guiding me up and down his cock at times, othertimes holding me in place for his moving hips. Jay pulled my head towardshim as he thrust his hips forward and my nose was buried in his pubes. Heleaned forward some so that my forehead was pressed against his abs."Gonna cum!" he shouted. I started to pull back and off his cock. Igot my mouth about halfway before he stopped me with his hands and pulled me back on his cock.I tilted my head back a little and raised my eyes. They met his gaze just as hisfirst throbbing spurt of cum shot into my mouth. "Take it faggot!" hehissed. "Pussyboys always swallow my fucking cum!" Five more spurts followed the first andI had no choice but to choke and drown or swallow this black stud's seed.He watched and his face lit up with a grin as my throat muscles worked andI swallowed the cum filling my mouth. Keeping one hand on my head, he usedthe other to milk his cock, leaving just the head in my mouth. I tastedanother salty drop of his sperm before he pulled out completely. His cockwas still almost fully hard."You said you were gonna warn me," I complained."Did warn you, faggot. That doesn't mean I wasn't gonna cum in yourmouth. That's what you do to cocksuckers. Why else would I put my dick inyour mouth? Pussyboy?s like you have to learn to love eating nigger manseed" He reached down and grabbed a fistful of hair on the top of my head. He pulled me to my feet and looked down my body. "Yeah, you look nice, white pussyboy. Still hard too. This is gonna be fun." Jay pushed me abit then stated moving me backwards. My legs hit the side of the bed andhe landed on top of me, our cocks rubbing together.Jay's handsome face was just inches from mine and I stared at him,moaning as he worked his cock, humping mine with his. Jay watched me andseemed to be enjoying rubbing our cocks together. I didn't even notice ashe slid first his right leg between mine, then his left. The friction fromhis cock on mine was all I cared about. Then he looked me in the eye."Got one of your cherries. Time to take the other." I froze, staringup at him."No, Jay, please. You can't do that! I don't wanna get fucked up theass! Please, let me suck you again!""Already begging to blow me again, huh faggot? Well, lemme tell yasomething whiteboy, I can fuck you and I'm gonna. Not only that, you'regonna love it! Look at your cock, whiteboy. You are still hard as a rock!If you didn't want me to make you my white pussyboy, would your cock stillbe hard? Trust me, whiteboy, you cum swallowing dudes all take it up theass. Might not like it right at first, but you will real soon." Jay'shands slid behind my knees and he pushed my legs back, rolling me up ontomy shoulders. He spread my legs wide, giving himself all the access heneeded."No, please! Don't do that to me, Jay! I've never been fucked. Yourcock is too big! Please don't." Jay just gave me a grin and the spit onmy exposed hole a half dozen times or so. I watched him as he raised up onhis knees, his sculpted chest moving forward and over me. As his facesettled above mine, I felt the head of his cock press against my hole. Icould feel my eyes widening as he began to push forward. I tried one lasttime."Please, Jay. Please don't fuck my ass. Your cock is too big for meto take. You can't fuck me." He paused over me, his eyes locking on mine."Can't?" he asked. He thrust his hips forward and I felt the head ofhis cock stretch me open. I groaned in pain and felt my eyes start towater. My breath was coming in shallow gasps."Oh god! It hurts. God!" I yelled."Your new god is two inches up your tight pussy, whiteboy. I'll holdstill and let you get used to it for a second. No need to rip you open just yet."He did as he said, stopping his relentless penetration and watching my faceclosely. I had never been so embarrassed. I had a man on top of me whosecock was actually inside of me. I also had a bellyful of this dude's cum!I let out a moan, realizing that my ass was actually adjusting to hisintrusion. I had closed my eyes, but now opened them. Jay's face was justinches above mine, still watching me closely. He must have seen what hewanted, because he began to move his hips again. This time he moved themin circles, probing inside me at different angles."Oh god," I moaned, not in pain this time. I looked at him again, oureyes meeting."You got the head, whiteboy, now for the shaft." Staring into myeyes, Jay slowly but determinedly sank the length of his cock into me untilI felt his wiry pubes scratching my cheeks. "Now you got it all, whiteboy.Now youz are my sissy white pussyboy faggot. Gonna fuck this hot pussy a lot!" So saying, hedragged his hips backward until just the head remained inside me, thenrammed back home. Longdicking me, he fucked me for a solid five minutes.Both of us were sweating and I realized that I was now arching my back tomeet his thrusts. I couldn't believe that I was actually enjoying beingfucked by another man!Jay had been supporting himself over top of me with both his arms.Now he lowered his chest onto mine. His warm skin rubbed my hard dick."Getting fucked gives you a hard-on, whiteboy. Tells me just how much youlike being a pussy for a real man." He thrust his cock in deeply as hesaid this, making me moan again. Jay's cheek was next to mine and he waswhispering into my ear what a good fuck I was, how tight my hole was andhow much he was gonna enjoy using it whenever he wanted. I looked down hisbody, admiring the muscles flexing in his tight back, watching as theglobes of his ass raised and lowered, feeling his cock moving in me as hedid it.His whispered words were getting to me. I was his Pussyboy. He was areal man who was fucking me. I was there to please him, to be used by him.I would give up my mouth or ass whenever and however he wanted. I was hisfull time bitch, his sissy white pussyboy fucktoy. I lay there on my back, taking inthese words and thoughts just as I was taking his cock in me. Jay raisedhimself up again on his arms and looked down. His beautiful chest wasglistening with sweat and all of his muscles stood out from the exertion ofhis fuck. His eyes met mine again."You're leaking a bunch, pussyboy. You are really getting off onbeing fucked by me. Aren't you?""Yes, Jay. I really love being fucked by you. I love your big cock upinside me."Jay rewarded me with a grin. "I know you do boy. I knew you wantedthis from the second I saw you staring at me with a big old hard on in yourshorts. Besides, I told you that you'd love this when you were begging menot to put it in you." Jay suddenly pulled his cock out of me."Wait, Jay, don't stop!""Need it now, don't ya, pussyboy? Well don't worry, I'm gonna put itto you again. Get up on your hands and knees. I'm gonna fuck you like adog, bitch." I quickly obeyed, scrambling around on the bed until I kneltbefore him on my hands and knees. I felt him move up closer behind me,then felt the head of his cock probing my entrance. Suddenly, Jay grabbeda handful of my hair, pulling my head, up and back, straining my neck."Tell me what you want, faggot," Jay demanded. "Tell me what youneed, whiteboy.""I want your cock inside me, Jay. I need you to fuck my ass with yourbig black cock!""Fuck your what, faggot? Where do you want me to fuck you?" Heyanked on my hair again."M-my pussy, Jay! Fuck my pussy, my cuntass!" I couldn't believe what I wassaying, but I was so caught up in the lust of the moment and Jay'sdomineering attitude that I was practically begging him to fuck me. Twentyminutes before, I would have punched anyone who suggested that I would letanother man fuck me.Still firmly holding my hair, Jay rammed his cock into me. It felteven more intense taking the whole length of him like that. Jay pulled outcompletely then rammed in again. I moaned as he stuck me a third time. Icould hear Jay laugh a little as he completed his fourth penetration. "Soyou like that, do you pussyboy? You like me pulling out and giving it toyou all at once. Well fucking take it!" He began to fuck me faster, butstill pulled completely out of me each time. I felt like I was beingimpaled by this black stud again and again. Jay fucked me like this forabout five more minutes before he surprised me by not plunging in again.He released my hair and I let my head drop down. Jay moved to the side ofthe bed and lay on his back. I looked over to see him, hands folded behindhis head, watching me. My eyes moved to his cock, still rock hard."Climb on and ride it, whiteboy. I wanna watch you fuck yourself on mybig cock." He grinned at me and I quickly moved over to him. Straddlinghis hips on my knees, I reached down and aimed his cock into my hole. ThenI slid down on it, hearing Jay sigh in pleasure. I put my hands on hischest, feeling his muscles as I rode his cock. I played with Jay's nipplesuntil they were as hard as his cock. Jay was moaning in pleasure and Irealized that I was doing the same. I dropped my right hand to my cock andstarted beating my meat. I wanted to cum with this stud up inside me.Without warning me, Jay grabbed me and rolled me off his cock. I watchedas he got off the bed and stood in the middle of the floor. His hard cockjutted up at an angle."Come over here, pussyboy," Jay ordered pointing to the floor in frontof him. I climbed off the bed, moved to where he had pointed and stoodfacing him. "Turn around," he said. I turned, facing away from him. Ifelt his hand on the back on my neck, then his other hand on my hip. Heused them to bend me over and kicked at my ankles until I had spread mylegs to his satisfaction. I felt him step up behind me, could feel theheat from his body as he moved in close. He put the head of his cock rightup against my hole and pressed his chest against my back."You want it again, whiteboy?" he whispered into my ear. "You wannaget fucked with my big black nigga dick?""Yes, Jay, please! Fuck me, stud!""You got it, pussyboy." He thrust back into me, filling me with hiscock again. I moaned in appreciation and clamped down hard on his cock."Yeah, that's the way, whiteboy, keep it nice and tight for your stud'scock." Jay really began to fuck, humping me hard and fast. Both of ourbodies shook with the force of his fucking. He pushed me forward and Ileaned on the bed, bent over for this guy's use. Jay really plugged me,working his cock at all angles, filling me and making me moan. He waspanting from the effort and I knew he had to be close to shooting his load.Jay quickly yanked his cock out of me and forced me back onto the bed. Hegrabbed my legs and flipped me onto my back. Still holding my ankles, Jayspread my legs as he climbed onto the bed with me.Jay wasted no time shoving his cock into me again. I was furiouslybeating my meat, nearly ready to cum myself. I looked at his face and sawhe was staring at me. "I wanna watch your face when I pump your pussy fullof cum," he said. "I'm almost there. Fuck yeah, bitch, take my cum!" Hiseyes bored into mine as I felt his cock throb and expand. Jay's entirebody tensed as he began to cum up inside me. "Ahhh fuck yeah!" He nearlyscreamed.My own cock started to shoot just a second later. As this black studshot his load of hot sperm inside me, I shot my own load all over my chestand abs. "Oh god!" I cried out as my cock spurted. Our eyes were stilllocked as we both came."Told you faggot, your new god has his cock all the way up your pussyand is shooting his seed into you. Ahh fuck yeah, that is good!" Thetension flowed out of Jay's body and I could feel his cock finally startingto soften. Jay let out a long, slow breath and slowly pulled his cock outof me. He collapsed onto his back next to me on the bed. I watched hischest rise and fall as he caught his breath. I felt empty now as I loweredmy legs. Jay looked at me as he climbed off the bed."You're a good fuck, whiteboy. That was really your first time?" Heasked. I nodded. "Well, you took to sucking my dick like a two dollarwhore, and that boypussy was tight and hot. But you sure ain't a virginanymore, whiteboy." He laughed and walked to the bathroom. I heard thewater running. I followed him to the bathroom, embarrassed now by what wehad done. Good grief! I had let this guy fuck me six ways from Sunday! Icould feel myself turning red. I stepped into the bathroom and the sightof him changed my thinking. He was bent over the sink and had cleaned offhis cock. The view of the side of his body, muscles taut, skin glisteninghad my cock stirring again. He looked at me, then moved over a bit, givingme some room at the sink. I quickly washed my cum off my chest rememberingthat I had two loads of his cum in me. That thought quickly brought mycock back to life."You're still hard, cocksucker? I would have thought you'd be wornout by now. What's got your dick up, boy? The sight of my hot body?""Well, that, but I also was just thinking that I have two loads of yourcum in me.""One deposit at each end," Jay laughed. "Seems to me you want more."He looked at me questioningly."Well, um.." now that I had to say it, I was embarrassed again, "yes,yes I would like it again.""Well, I am gonna take the place, so you will know where to find me.You cut me a deal on the rent and I'll fuck you whiteboy. The better thedeal the more you will get my big dick. Sound good to you?""Yeah, yeah, that's fine," I mumbled. He was using his sexual holdover me to get the place cheap, but one look at his cock and I wanted itagain. I could live with a little less rent from this one unit for thechance to spend more time with him."Why don't you some over tomorrow at 10 am and you can help me movein. I will set some time aside when we're finished if you want."He knew damn well that I wanted it and I quickly agreed. He told mewe would settle out the amount of rent tomorrow after his stuff was movedin. That would give me the night to think about it. The next day, pinnedface down on the bed by Jay's hands on my wrists and his legs wrappedaround mine with his cock thrusting in and out of me, I agreed to half thenormal rent for as much more of this as I could get.After the second day with Jay when I agreed to the reduced rent, I waskind of in a state of shock over what I had let him do to me. I was evenmore shocked by the fact that I had been a willing participant. However, Idecided that would be the last of my encounters with him of a sexualnature. I dated women. I fucked women. I couldn't keep letting a guy useme like that. With my new resolve, I didn't call Jay and even avoided thebuilding in which he lived as much as I could. Wednesday of the followingweek my phone rang. It was Jay. Just the sound of his voice had my wholebody reacting."So, whiteboy, I haven't heard from ya since I pounded your pussy thelast time. Where the hell have you been?"I...um..well, I've just been busy with work," I replied. I felt mycock hardening and my hole twitching as I remembered the feeling of himinside me."Yeah, well, boy, I've got some work for you to do. Be over here inthirty minutes." The phone line went dead.I hung up the phone and went to get myself a beer. I couldn't go tohis place again, I thought as I took a swig of beer. I knew what wouldhappen. I would be taking his cock down my throat and up my ass again if Iwent over there. I went back into the den and turned on the TV. I wouldjust watch some television and forget about Jay's call.Less than a half hour later, I was knocking on Jay's door. Heanswered it wearing just a pair of jockey shorts, his well defined muscularchest bare. I felt my cock, which had been at half mast on the drive tohis place straining in my shorts. He flashed me a grin, his bright whiteteeth shining. The sight of him, his muscles, dark skin and handsome facewas enough to dissolve the last remaining vestiges of my will. He steppedto the side, opening the door wider for me to enter. As I walked past him,I felt his hand on my ass, squeezing my left cheek."Gonna be up in here real soon, whiteboy. Real soon." I heard thedoor shut as I made my way into the living room. When I reached the couch,I turned to look at him. He had followed along behind me and stood only afew feet away. As I watched, he flexed the muscles in his arms and chest,showing off his body. "Like what you see, boy? Ready for some action?" Icould only nod my head. "Then strip naked, faggot," he said as he sprawled onthe couch. He watched me as I pulled off my shirt, kicked off my shoes andsocks and dropped my shorts and underwear. I felt kind of strangestripping for this big black stud, but he had seen me naked before. Hell,he had done much more than just see. Somewhat embarrassed, I watched ashis eyes traveled over my body, inspecting me."Still looking ready to be fucked, whiteboy. You got a nice body, inshape, well toned and real fuckable." His hand went to his crotch andmassaged the growing bulge in his boxers. "This is the piece of meatthat's gonna do it to ya too, pussyboy. You like being a sissy faggot pussyboy for anigger buck like me?""Yes, Sir." I replied."Yes sir, what?" he demanded.He was going to make me say it. I knew there was no way around it."Yes, Sir, I like being a nigger?s sissy faggot pussyboy."He gave me another big grin as he listened to the words. "Yeah, Iknow you do boy. So why haven't you called for some more of my big dick?Don't give me that 'had to work' bullshit.""I just couldn't believe what we had done, Jay. I was embarrassed andconfused. I fuck women and always have. I figured that what we did wasjust some experimenting." It sounded lame even to my own ears, but it wasthe truth."Experimenting? Shit, whiteboy, you should have seen the way youlooked when you were 'experimenting'. I have never seen such a pussy slutlike you. When you had my dick in your mouth and in your tight littlepussy that was pure ecstasy on your face. No need to deny it. Your littlewhite boy-cock all hard and throbbing tells me what I need to know. Youmay have fucked pussies before, faggot, but now you're nothing more than apussy that I fuck. That ain't ever gonna change." I looked down at thefloor. I didn't want to admit, even in my mind, that what he was sayingwas true, but I had taken his fucks, both in my mouth and my ass. Icouldn't deny what he was saying. Plus, my cock was giving me away justlike he said."Why don't you get on your knees right where you are, faggot? Youlook best on your knees." He paused and grinned again. "Well, on yourknees with my dick in your mouth, that is."I dropped to my knees on the wooden floor and looked at him again.His cock was rock hard and poking out of the fly of his boxers. He wasslowly stroking it as I watched. My eyes seemed glued to it."I know you like what you see, cocksucker. Why don't you get overhere and put those sweet lips to good use? I wanna see you crawl on thefloor to suck my nigga fuckstick off."I did as he asked, crawling on my knees to the couch until my head wasover his crotch. He smelled spicy and musky, a smell that I now associatedwith sex. As my face hovered over his crotch, he reached up with one handand grabbed a fistful of my hair. With the other hand, he aimed his cockupward, pointing it at my mouth. Slowly, almost teasingly, he pushed myhead downward, milking the long shaft of his cock as he did it. I watcheda shiny drop of precum appear just before the head of his cock reached mylips. I obediently let his manhood slide into my mouth, closing my lipsaround it and running my tongue across the head. The salty taste of hisprecum coated the tip of my tongue and I listened to him sigh in pleasure.I only had a few seconds to savor the taste as Jay kept up thepressure on my head, forcing my lips further down the length of his cock.He moved his other hand to the top of my head, holding it firmly. My mouthwhich had been watering since the sight of his bare chest in the doorwaywas flooded now at the taste of his cock. I sank down, his cock goingdeeper and deeper into my mouth until the head lodged in my throat. Thepressure continued until my throat stretched around his large cockhead. Itslid inside and I fought the urge to gag. In seconds, my nose was pressedagainst the cotton of his boxers. Jay held me there for a second thenreleased my head. I looked up his body as he put his hands behind hishead, pulling up to the head of his dick as I did so. He was watching me."You know what to do, cocksucker. Make my cock happy. Make it squirta big load of cum down your throat, you cocksucking faggot." His languageand tone just made me even hornier and I forced my mouth back to the baseof his thick cock. I began to bob up and down his shaft, using my tongueon the head and my lips to milk the shaft. I was rewarded with moans ofpleasure from Jay. After a few minutes, his hips began to thrust upwardslightly each time I sank down his cock. Together we worked his cock inand out of my mouth and throat. I had one hand on his flat belly, feelingthe muscles tighten each time he lifted his hips. My other hand was on myown cock, stroking it at the same pace I was taking his cock in my mouth."You should see yourself, sissy whiteboy. On your knees again with yourlips stretched by my big black prick and beating yourself off while you doit. Oh yeah! That is such a hot sight! Use more suction, faggot." Iincreased the suction of my mouth on his cock. "That's right! Oh fuckyeah! Gonna shoot, whiteboy. Gonna shoot my load right into yourcocksucking mouth! Fuck yeah, take it, faggot! Take it all!" He moanedloudly "Ahhhh AH ahhhh AH ahhh AH ahhh AH," punctuating each of his spurtswith a louder moan.Jay's hot cum shot into my mouth, hitting the roof of my mouth,filling my cheeks. I let it settle on my tongue, enjoying the taste for afew seconds before I swallowed this black stud's sperm. I glanced up athis face again as my troat worked to take his load into my belly and hiseyes were fixed on me, watching me swallow his cum. I milked the last ofhis load from his softening cock with my lips until he reached down andpulled my mouth off. Panting, I looked up at him again."You are a natural born cocksucker, sissy faggot whiteboy, but you are definitelygetting better with practice. I'm still pretty hard, but you're gonna getme even harder before I plug your boypussy again. I'll plug you hard andfast like I would any whore before I fill you with my seed. Sound good toyou faggot?""Yessir," I said."Good, then get these shorts off me." I pulled at the waistband as heraised his hips, stripping him naked. His glorious tight body wasstretched out on the couch for my eyes to drink in and admire. As Iwatched, Jay pulled his feet forward, then reached behind his knees andpulled them to his chest. I kept stroking my cock."My balls, whiteboy. Suck on them. Now!"Not wasting any time, I leaned forward and sucked at his sac. I couldfeel his big balls under my lips and tongue. His sac was covered with somesparse hair. I tried to suck both of his balls in my mouth, but had tosettle for just one. He moaned appreciatively as I did it. I worked onthe skin with my tongue which made his body twitch. I was happy that Icould cause that reaction in him. I bathed his ball with my tongue for aminute before switching to the other one."Yeah, suck my balls, whiteboy. You fucking cocksucker! You aregetting me hot! Get up on the couch so I can watch you do it better."I obeyed and crawled onto my knees on the couch. I could now see hiscock better too. I looked at it and saw it growing again. It still wasn'tas hard as it had been when he shot his cum down my throat though. Iworked harder on his balls and looked up past his dick along his abs andchest to his face. He was watching me suck his balls."Trying to get me to full mast, pussyboy?" I nodded still sucking onhis nuts. "Then time to go lower." I wasn't sure what he meant until heput his hand on the top of my head and started to push. His balls slid outof my mouth and I knew what he wanted. For a second I thought of refusing,stopping him, but then a desire to submit to him and get him hard enough tofuck me washed through me. I let my tongue slide down to his ass.I found his hole with the tip of my tongue and circled around it,trying to get used to the idea of what I was doing to Jay. I was actuallylicking the stud's ass! Not only that, I was doing it so that his cockwould get hard and he would fuck me with it again. I took a broad swipewith my tongue across his hole and heard him moan deeply again. He wasenjoying this. I lapped at him again and again, getting his hole wet."Stick your tongue in, bitch. It's about the closest you'll ever getto fucking me."I aimed the tip of my tongue at his hole and drove it in. Jay wentwild, bucking underneath me, twisting around and twitching in pleasure. Imoved my tongue forward and back, the way he did with his cock in my hole.I saw that his cock was now hard as steel and watched as Jay's big handsclenched against the couch, then released, then clenched again. He onlylasted another few seconds. Before I knew it, he was moving. He rolledout from under my mouth and grabbed the back of my neck. Pulling meforward, he moved beside the couch. As I fell onto my stomach, Jay movedon top of me, laying on top of me and covering me completely. I could feelhis cock rubbing along the crack of my ass as he slowly humped me."Time for you to take another load, whiteboy. Hope you are ready foryour pussy to be fucked!" He suddenly aimed his cock in and rammed intome. Even though I had taken it twice before, I let out a shout of pain."Oh God!" I yelled. He clamped a hand over my mouth and forced everyinch into me. I could feel his hot breath against the back of my neck."Shut up and take it you fucking white pussy faggot. You want all yourother tenants to know you're up here getting fucked by me? Take my bigblack dick!"I was lost between pain at his penetration and pleasure from the fullfeeling of him inside me. His cock was thick and hot and throbbed in me.The precum that he had been leaking was all the lube he used and it hadhurt like hell, but I was beginning to adjust. I felt Jay pull his hipsback, his retreating cock leaving me feeling empty before he rammed backinto me. He began to hump me in earnest, obviously wanting to cum. For afew minutes we continued like that with me face down on the couch, thewight of his body holding me down. Then Jay grabbed my shoulders andpulled me up to take me doggie style. He spit on his cock a few timeswhile still pumping and it slid in and out more easily. I was moaning likethe whore he made me."Yeah bitch. Take it like a dog, like a slut bitch dog. You fucking pussy. You live to get reamed out by my big black nigga cock. Oh fuck yeah! Take my dick, slut. I mayhave taken your pussy, but you'll give it up to me now anytime, won't you,whiteboy?""Ahh, fuck, yes Jay. Anytime you want it." I probably would havesaid anything. I felt his hand suddenly close around my cock and reactedlike I was struck by lightning. I could feel my sissy fuckhole clamping down ontohis invading dick as he squeezed my cock harder and harder. He didn'tstroke me, but just that contact with his hand was heaven. I was nowmoving backwards to meet each of his thrusts."That's right bitch. You are getting to be a better pussyboy as wellas a better cocksucker, whiteboy. Keep milking my cock like that and I'mgonna plant my seed in ya! Ahh fuck yeah. That's it bitch. Take mymeat!" He pounded into me for another dozen strokes before he pulled outof me. Roughly twisting me around, forcing me to turn, he manhandled meonto my back. I looked up and our eyes met as he drove his cock into meagain. "I wanna watch your face while I fuck your brains out and when Icum in you whiteboy. Beat your meat while I fuck you!"I grabbed my cock, jacking off like crazy. His cock filling me had meout of my mind. My balls were tightening up and I was close to cumming.Jay lowered his face to just inches above mine. "Gonna cum!" he announced.I saw him tense and the cords in his neck stand out and he thrust indeeply. That penetration set me off and I shot my load, covering ourbellies and even hitting my chin with the first shot. Jay gave me two moresmall thrusts and let out a roar of pleasure, filling me with his cum. Hiseyes were locked onto mine as he filled me again with his sperm. It seemedto go on forever, his body shaking in pleasure but then he lowered himselfonto me, our chests stuck together with my cum. He settled his head nextto mine and relaxed, his cock buried deeply inside me. I waited, my legsstill wrapped around his broad back, content to lay under him, full of hiscock and cum until he wanted to move.I had left Jay's apartment after our last evening together listeningto him chuckle as I carefully took smaller steps than usual to give myabused hole as little further pain as possible. Jay had fucked me threemore times over the course of the next several hours, taking longer andlonger each time to shoot his cum. My ass was sore and hurting and I hadbegged him several times to stop for a minute, to please give me a break,but he just kept pounding into me, telling me that as his bitch I needed tolearn to take his cock however he wanted to give it to me.Now, three days later, I was beginning to feel halfway normalagain. My ass had seemed to recover from Jay's at times brutal poundingthrusts. I had tried to keep my thoughts away from the black stud and histhick cock and had concentrated on dating my current girlfriend and fuckingher each night. But she left each night and when I awoke the next morning,I found hand sliding to my hard cock and my thoughts sliding to Jay's firmchest, hard cock and ebony skin as I beat my fuckmeat. It seemed I couldn'thelp myself. Something about Jay - I didn't know what - had taken over mythoughts. Maybe it was the way he had taken control, or the many acts ofphysical and mental domination he had shown. Maybe it was the contrastbetween my fair skin and his ebony complection. My mind was too confusedto figure work out any answer.I had made two trips to the building in which Jay rented formaintenance the day before, but fortunately, or unfortunately, I didn't seeJay. I am not sure what I would have done if I had encountered him alonein the stairwell or hall. Even more importantly, I am not sure what Jaywould have done. And I knew deep inside that whatever he would have wantedto do, I would have agreed. The next day, Todd, another tenant in thatbuilding called asking me to please stop by to look at a leakingfaucet. Since he also offered to pay the back rent he owed, I agreed. Inhis apartment, I found myself staring at the young man more than I should.Todd had a dark complection, not swarthy or latino, but just well tannedwith very dark brown hair and brown eyes. He hadn't shaved for a day or soand I found his stubble to be strangely exciting. Todd is 25 and standsabout five ten or five eleven, just a bit shorter than me, and clearlyworked out.I forced my thoughts away from him and concentrated on fixing theleak. There was also a problem with the drain and as I lay under the sinkworking on it, Todd sat on a chair at the kitchen table chatting with me,just trying to be polite. Unfortunately this gave me a good view of hismuscular legs and glances up the inside of his shorts to his boxers. As mycock grew harder and harder, I announced that I needed some different toolsand asked if I could come back to finish another time. Todd told me thathe had some errands to run, so I grabbed the rent check and got out thedoor as quickly as I could. I had to make a conscious effort to keepmyself subtly turned to hide my hard cock from the view of the athleticguy.In the hallway, I breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against thewall for a second. I turned to leave, my cock still visibly hard, andstopped dead in my tracks. Jay stood at the end of the hallway. The lookon his face was one of amusement and superiority. I tried to hide my hardcock, but he had already seen it and the sight of him, tall, straight andtoned only made it more visible. Jay's door was halfway down on the otherside of the hall. He stepped up to it, slid his key into the hole andopened the door. Jay glanced again at me as he moved through thedoorway. "Get in here."As if I had no will of my own, I walked down the hall and stepped intoJay's apartment. He was only standing about five feet in the apartment,hands on his hips which jutted forward, showing me that he was hard too. Ifelt my knees go weak and a shiver run up my spine at the sight of themuscular black stud. He wore low slung jeans and a tight fitting whitet-shirt which emphasized the development of his chest and arms."You know where you belong, whiteboy." It was a command as much as astatement. I looked up at Jay's face as I stepped forward and sank to myknees. "Good boy. Now you know what to do."I turned a bit to swing the door closed but Jay grabbed my hairpainfully. "Did I tell you to close the door, bitch? Did I?" he demanded."No, sir." I managed to reply."Then do what you were born to do, cocksucker." He popped open thebuttons of his 501's as he said this. I was unable to tear my eyes away asI saw he was wearing no underwear. His thick black cock sprang out towardmy face seconds later. Acutely aware of the door standing wide open behindme, I still leaned forward to take him in my mouth. He stopped me with thepalm of his left hand against my forehead. He grabbed the base of his cockwith his right hand and began to beat my face with it. I felt the head andthe shaft slapping against my cheeks, my lips, my chin. I was worried thateven this sound may carry down the hall, but there was nothing I could do.For some reason, I couldn't make myself stand up and walk away from thisblack buck dick slapping my face. I wanted to be on my knees there takingit. My cheeks were as much red from my embarrassment as from the slappingof his cock.Finally, even though I had my lips open, trying to catch his cockheadbetween them, Jay ordered me to open wide and sank his cock into my head inone smooth slow thrust. With his hand now gripping the hair above myforehead, I could do nothing but let him make the slow insertion, feelingmy throat stretch as he shoved his entire length into me. He let out amixed moan and sigh of pleasure as my lips, tongue and throat muscles allworked to milk his long black shaft. I slid my hands up to his hips,enjoying the feel of his leg muscles and the bones of his pelvis just belowwhere his abdomen tapered upwards, solid with muscle. It was so differentfrom that of any girl I had fucked. Since he didn't tell me to stop, I ranmy hands further up, felling his chest widen as I slid them under hisshirt. I moved my hands to the front of his chest and my fingers ranacross his pecs. I lightly played with his nipples, squeezing them gentlyand feeling them harden.Jay was moaning more loudly now as he used his left hand to move myhead in time with the slow thrusting of his hips, pulling my face down eachtime he thrust forward. I had learned early on how to cover my teeth, sohe had a warm wet receptacle for his cock - my mouth. Jay was breathingdeeply, and I was able to tilt my head some and raise my eyes upward. Onceagain, Jay towered over me, looking dominantly down at me, his kneelingcocksucker, worshiping his cock."Go ahead and play with your boy cock, faggot. You know you want toand I like watching you jack yourself while you suck me." I really thoughthe was being nice, allowing me to stroke my cock while going down on himand quickly opened my own jeans and pushed them down. Jay watched me for amoment and just after I grabbed my cock, he surprised me by pulling hisdick from my mouth. Jay's hands grabbed my shoulders and with brute forcehe spun me around on the floor on my knees so that I faced the opendoorway. I felt him drop onto the floor behind me, his knees coming downbetween my calves, forcing my legs wider apart, nestling in close to my nowexposed ass. Jay used a hand on the back of my neck to force me forward,making me catch myself so that I ended on hands and knees. I looked up atthe wall across the hall out the open door as the head of Jay's cock foundmy hole. He held still for a second, then brutally plowed forward, forcingevery inch of his thick cock into me in one swift motion."Ahhhhh! Fuckkkk!!" I cried out.Jay lowered his chest onto my back and wrapped his arms underneath mearound my chest. His mouth was next to my ear. "You better not make toomuch noise, whiteboy, or else Todd may come down here to see what'shappening. Do you want him to find you on your hands and knees on thefloor with my big black dick fucking your butt?" Jay thrust in again andagain, brutally hard, obviously trying to get me to make more noise. Iclamped my lips shut which were still tingling from the friction of hiscock sliding against them as I had sucked him, and waited for my ass beganto adjust again to his invasion of my body. "Then again," he continued,"with that boner you were sporting coming out of his apartment, maybethat's exactly what you want. Huh, faggot whiteboy? You got a hankering for somewhite dick plowing your butt? Or maybe down your throat? Todd's a realman. Not a piece of shit, white pussyboy like you. I bet he'd be plentyhappy pumping a few loads into you. What do you think. Maybe we shouldget him down here and you two could negotiate a new rent amount." As hesaid this, Jay's thick cock continued its assault, plowing my ass open,then withdrawing, only to ram back in deeply again.The thrusts were forcing grunts out from deep in my chest and I waspowerless to stop them. Then to my horror, I heard the door down the hall,the door to Todd's apartment, swing open. My mind registered the squeakyhinge and that I needed to oil it, of all things. Then I remembered. Toddhad said he needed to go out to run some errands. "Oh my god," I thoughtmiserably. "This hot looking guy, who could be a friend of mine, and who Ihoped would be a friend, was going to find me on the floor of Jay'sapartment, mounted like a bitch by the muscular black young man. I loweredmy face to look at the floor, but Jay grabbed the hair on the back of myhead and pulled me back up. I heard Todd's door shut and the jingling ofhis keys as he locked up his apartment. The jingling stopped and Iresigned myself to my fate. Just as I thought Todd must appear in thehallway, Jay reached out and swung the door shut, sealing us into hisapartment.I was letting out a sigh of relief when Jay redoubled his assault onmy boypussy. I heard Todd's footsteps on the hardwood floor pass along infront of Jay's door, and managed to keep my mouth clamped closed, butworried that just the squelching sound of Jay's pounding cock and hispanting breath would carry through the door to Todd's ears in the hallway.But the footsteps faded and I relaxed a little mentally. Jay's roughpounding forced me to keep my elbows locked to support Jay's weight on myback and keep my balance under the onslaught of Jay's brutal thrusts. Thefriction of Jay's speed and force was also having an effect on him, aswell. With a loud moan into my ear, I felt Jay tighten his arms around mychest as he began to cum. He sank his cock deeply into me and held itthere. I could feel its pulsing as he pumped spurt after spurt of hot cuminto me.Jay let out a satisfied sigh and relaxed his grip, settling onto my back. I kept both of us supported, wanting the black stud, whose cock was still deep inside my boycunt to stay buried deeply in me for as long as he wanted. Jay's breathing finally slowed to normal and he raised himself upwards. I could feel the back of my shirt soaked by both his sweat and my own as the cool air hit it. Jay's cock slid out of me, leaving me feeling empty and strangely incomplete. I wondered for a brief second if I could call out to Todd. Call him in and have him fuck me. The reality of what I was thinking suddenly hit me and the shock of it brought me out of my sexually induced trance.My cock was still hard as I had been unable to stroke it and support myself and Jay during his fucking. It throbbed almost painfully, as hard as it had ever been in my life. I raised up onto my knees when Jay told me to and turned to face him. He told me to open my mouth and as I sucked him clean, he allowed me to beat my cock. I came within a minute, his softening black cock now clean in my mouth.Jay watched me cum, my sperm shooting onto the floor. He let me suck him for a few seconds longer, then pushed me away. I watched him as he turned and sauntered to the couch. His ass cheeks were round, firm and tight, the skin not as dark as his cock, and I found myself longing not to shove my cock between them, but to use my tongue again. Jay reached the couch and sprawled on it on his back. His cock flopped over his thigh, pointing at me. Jay glanced over at me and told me to clean up the floor. I knew what he wanted from the look on his face and in his eyes. I leaned over and licked my cum from the floor. Jay was smiling when I looked back up at him, his teeth gleaming."You're learning pretty quickly, bitch. But I suppose you want more. Right?" He looked at me."Yes sir. I want more, if you do.""You want it from me, or from Todd?""You, Jay. I want your big fat nigger cock.""Does that mean that you don't want Todd's?" When I hesitated, he laughed. "That's what I thought. Already you're wanting more and more nigger dick. Well let me tell you boy. If I ever find out that you've been some other guy's bitch without my permission, you will never get this," he grabbed his cock, "ever again. You understand that?""Yes, Jay.""Good. Then get over here and you can suck another load outta my balls."Obediently, I crawled to the couch and buried my face in his crotch, taking his cockhead in my mouth. Jay just relaxed on the couch, enjoying letting me do all the work. His cock quickly grew in my mouth forcing me to climb up onto the couch to get the right angle to get his cock all the way in my mouth. Jay spread his legs, giving me room on the couch to work his cock deeply in and out of my throat. Suddenly the phone rang and I began to pull off his cock. A hand on the back of my head held my mouth on his shaft. The phone was on the table beside the couch above Jay's head and with his other hand, Jay reached behind him and grabbed it."Hello? Hey b*o. What's up? Really? Yeah, kind of a slow day then. Me? Just having a bit of fun here. Nah, not that. Closer, but not quite. Closer still. That's it. Yeah, it's good head. Some of the best I've gotten." I couldn't believe that Jay was talking about getting his cock sucked with some guy on the phone. "No, not her. Not her either. You aren't gonna guess, 'cause you don't know the guy. Yeah, that's right, it's a guy. I know. Found me a little white pussyboy who likes dick. Especially nigger dick. No, I'm not k**ding you, he?s a real sissy slut cuntboy, loves to be humiliated, abused and fucked like a little girl." Jay used the grip on my hair to move my head up and down his cock. "Yeah, listen." He held the phone down by my mouth and I knew whomever was on the other end could clearly hear the slurping and sucking sounds of my mouth on Jay's big black cock. He pulled the phone back to his ear."See, what did I tell you. Getting head. No, it's not like a regular guy. Like I said, a fucking white pussyboy. Guy is a complete cock slut. I just blew a load up his cuntass too. Yeah. Buttfucked the pussyboy?s asscunt like he was a fifty cent whore. Yeah, I'm serious. Here. Hold on." Jay looked at me as he pulled my mouth off his cock. "Say 'Hello Bobby'," Jay ordered."Hello, Bobby," I said. I could hear a male voice saying "Holy shit" as Jay pulled the receiver away."What did I tell you? Yeah, busted this whiteboy's cherry not too long ago, both of them, mouth and ass. He's been a slut for my dick ever since. I fucked him until he could barely walk a few days ago." Jay laughed, either at his statement or at something the guy on the phone said, I wasn't sure which. "Yeah, I know. We always talked about fucking over some white dude. Now I am doing it - literally. Yeah, I know. You want to? Well, I am sure that something can be arranged. Yeah. Yeah. Hey dude. I am getting close to blowing a load down this whore fag's throat. I'll call you later."Jay almost dropped the phone onto the cradle and used both hands to push my head down into his crotch. My nose was buried in his wiry black pubes as he pumped his sperm into my mouth.It was three days later when my phone rang. When I answered it, Jay's voice sent a thrill of excitement through my body. "Yo, whiteboy. I got me a new piece of furniture. I need some help getting into my place. Figured, you know, since you're the landlord and all, you could help me move it in.""Um, well, sure Jay. When do you need me?""In about thirty minutes whiteboy. Get your sissy ass over here."It was across town to Jay's place, so I got under way. In about fifteen minutes, I had pulled up in front of his apartment. There was a pickup truck parked in front with a long, low chest of drawers sitting next to a large mirror in the back. I walked up to Jay's place and knocked on the door. He answered, shirtless. I felt my body reacting on its own, my cock starting to stiffen in my jeans."Hey, pussyboy. Let's get downstairs and haul that mother up here. It should be easy between the two of us." Jay put a hand on the center of my chest and pushed past me. It felt like an electric shock through my t-shirt where he touched me and I turned, following him down the hall and the steps. I admired the broad shoulders which tapered down to his tight waist and the muscles which flexed in his back as he walked. His ebony skin shone in the sunlight as we stepped outside. He untied the straps holding the chest in place and grabbed one end. He pulled it towards him, backing up as he did so. I admired his bunched biceps and the cords which stood out in his neck as he took up the weight of the piece. When the other end of the long chest slid to the end of the tailgate, I grabbed it and together we hauled it up the steps and into Jay's bedroom. We set it down with the drawers against the bed and returned to the truck for the mirror which attached to the back of it. Back in the bedroom, I helped Jay secure the long mirror to the chest of drawers. The whole piece was about six feet long and three feet high. The mirror added another three feet or so. When it was assembled, I moved to one end and lifted it, ready to help him push it away from the bed and up against the wall. Jay stopped me."Leave it where it is, whiteboy. For now at least." I was confused, but used to obeying Jay's commands so I let the end of the dresser back down to the floor. "You look pretty good with your muscles all pumped up like that, whiteboy." I noticed then that the outline of his cock was clearly visible in the sweats he was wearing. Jay saw where my gaze had settled and let his right hand drop to his crotch, massaging his hard cock through the cotton material. "It's obvious what you need, pussyboy. Why don't you just strip bareass naked while I go close the front door." He turned and walked out of the bedroom.I seemed to obey without even considering what he had told me to do or even really thinking about it. My shirt went first, then I kicked off my shoes and socks. My jeans and boxers hit the floor and I stepped out of them. I heard the door click shut from the other room and waited, naked, for him to return. Jay stepped into the bedroom and grinned when he saw me naked and hard."You are learning, sisssyboy. You're doing better at following orders and I like that." As he talked, he began to strip off his sweatpants. He was wearing jockeys underneath and the white material bulged from the pressure of his hard cock trying to get free. My eyes traveled up and down his body, taking in his toned, muscular form and his sexy grin. I realized that I was incredibly turned on by the sight of his nearly naked, very dark body. Turned on almost as much as the bodies of the girls I had fucked over the years. Of course, there was no comparison. Jay's body was hard an muscular where the girls were soft and yielding. Jay turned to close the bedroom door and I saw him in profile. The curve his back from his broad shoulders, down to the small of his back before the outward curve of his muscled butt had my cock throbbing. The bulge of his biceps and the slabs of muscle on his chest and abs were also very sexy. That, combined with his dark chocolate skin made him a sight of potent masculine virility.Then Jay stripped off his shorts and my eyes went straight to his long black cock which snapped up against the muscles in his tight abdomen. I was seeing it from the side and it looked big - too big to ever take in my mouth or ass, but I knew better from experience. I felt my mouth water as I stared at it, remembering all the things that Jay had done to me with that throbbing piece of his body. As he turned to me, I could see a shiny spot on the head where some lube was already forming. I knew what that tasted like, but wanted to taste it again. I had little doubt that soon I would be.Jay stepped up to me, surprising me. Normally, he had me get on my knees and crawl to him. He further surprised me by grabbing me by the hair on the back of my head. With his strong grip he pulled my head to the back and to the right so that my face was at an angle. His mouth covered mine and I felt his tongue trace along my lips. I meekly let them open and his tongue slid inside my mouth in the way I had kissed so many girls in the past. I let his tongue probe in my mouth, exploring it the way his cock had done previously, though not nearly so deeply. Jay's other hand moved along my abs, running lightly over them. His fingers tickled the hairs that ran in a line down from my navel to my pubes. Jay's hand moved up higher until his fingers found my right nipple. He squeezed it gently at first and I moaned into his mouth.The black stud's fingers traveled to my left nipple and squeezed it, eliciting another moan. As Jay's hand worked over my chest, his hard cock slapped against mine in some kind of erotic sword play. The contact of our bodies and my submission to his kissing was almost enough to make me cum. Jay must have realized this because his gentle fingers suddenly clamped down hard on my nipple, pinching it painfully. I groaned in pain, but it was mixed with pleasure. Jay broke the kiss and watched my face intently as he twisted my nipple roughly. It was clear that he was enjoying the expressions of pain and pleasure that he was creating on my face. He grinned at me and then pushed my head down. I licked at his neck and then at the ridge of his collars bone before my mouth was on his chest. As Jay continued to twist and pinch my left nipple, my lips found his dark nipple on the top of his thick slab of muscle and I began to lick and suck on it. I felt it grow hard under my lips. Jay dragged my mouth across his chest, burying my face in the valley between his pecs for a minute. My tongue lapped up the beads of sweat that had formed from the exertion of moving the furniture and the sexual excitement and teased a few hairs that grew there.Jay dragged my face further until I was sucking on his right nipple. Soon it was hard too. Being bent over by this dominant black stud had separated our cocks but we were both still rock hard. Slowly, almost gently, Jay pushed on the back of my head. I let him put me on my knees, mouth now level with his thick black cock. I looked up at him. He was staring down, watching me. I opened my lips, our eyes still locked together, and let him slide his manhood into my mouth. Jay's eyes fluttered closed and he sighed in pleasure. I watched as his chest filled and expanded as he took a deep breath, admiring the muscles which stood out in relief as he filled his lungs. Without any urging or force from Jay, I pushed my head forward, letting his cock stretch open my throat and plunge deep into me.Somewhere in my mind I noted that I was now taking this black buck's cock more than willingly, but when he moaned with pleasure, I forgot about everything except making him feel good. I moved my head forward and back, taking the length of his cock into my throat, then pulling back until I could use my tongue on his cockhead. His salty lube covered my tongue as I lapped it up. Briefly again I thought of myself on my knees letting this young black man fuck my face as my own hard cock throbbed between my legs. Jay seemed to grow bored with my mouth action and grabbed my head with both hands. Holding me tightly in place, he jackhammered his cock into my mouth. His balls only bounced against my chin for a few thrusts. I grabbed my cock and stroked it in time with his thrusts. Soon, his balls drew up and soon Jay's body twitched and shuddered as he pumped his cum down my throat with a long, low moan. As he came, I shot my own load onto the floor between his spread legs, moaning around his cock as I did it.Jay pulled out of my mouth and stepped back. His cock glistened with my spit. He looked down at me with a smirk on his face. His eyes dropped to the puddle of my cum on the floor then raised back up to my eyes. "Guess you got off on being my cocksucker again, huh, whiteboy."I felt myself blush in embarrassment and humiliation. Even though I had sucked Jay before and been fucked by him, in the moments after shooting my own load, the reality of what I was doing and what Jay was doing to me sank into my mind. I had just let this muscled black stud shoot his sperm down my throat! My cock wilted some from my own orgasm and the embarrassment. Jay gave me no chance to think or react. He grabbed my by the hair and pulled me up onto the bed. He arranged me on my hands and knees, looking at the mirror we had just put on the dresser. It was only a few feet from the edge of the bed where my head was as the dresser was still pushed up against the bed."I want you to be able to watch yourself when I mount you like a bitch slut dog and fuck your brains out, pussyboy. I want you to see yourself in the mirror on your hands and knees as my white sissy slut bitchboi and see me behind you, on top of you, inside you - using your pussyboy fuckhole, cumming up your tight little ass. I want you to watch me fuck you like a dog whether you want me to or not!" Jay climbed onto the bed behind me. In the mirror, he seemed enormous, looming over me from behind. His black skin glistened with sweat, making his chest shine.Jay wasted no time. I felt the thick, blunt head of his cock against my asshole. I watched as Jay ran his hands possessively over my body, feeling along my sides then sliding under to pinch my nipples again. I realized that my cock was rock hard again."Look at me, white cuntboy!" I had dropped my head to stare at the sheet beneath me on the bed, but raised my eyes until they met his in the mirror. As our gaze met, Jay slid his cock into me in a brutal thrust, knocking my breath out of me with the sudden penetration. I could feel my eyes widen along with my hole as Jay took me again as his pussyboy. I glanced into the mirror and could see my wide eyes staring back at me. My face was a mix of pain and pleasure and something else. I couldn't identify it until I looked at Jay's face again. On it was the look of a conqueror, a dominant male taking what he wanted. A look of superiority as he fucked another sissy whiteboy up the ass to satisfy his sexual desires.Jay's dark face shone with sweat, determination and dominance. My face reflected a defeated submission and acceptance of my role as the white pussyboy to be used for the satisfaction of his sexual desires. I was a male. I had fucked women. But I had been put on my hands and knees and was being roughly fucked up the ass by this dominant young black nigger stud. The sight I saw in the mirror was almost obscene. I was mounted by this black stud bull, full of his cock, but I could see my own cock, rock hard, bouncing beneath me as Jay began to hump me. I groaned in pleasure as his thick shaft brutally rammed against my prostate and moved deeper into me.Jay hauled his cock back out of me, making me moan with the sensation of his cock leaving me empty and the friction as my hole tried to keep him inside. I let out a yelp when he immediately rammed back in until I could feel his pubes scratching my ass. Jay fucked me like that for a few minutes, running his cock in and out of me with brutal force and I heard myself whimper a few times when stuffed full of his throbbing, black manhood.. Then he slid his hands forward and reached back under my chest, pulling me upright onto my knees, his cock still buried up inside me. I watched his forearms cross over my chest and his fingers pinch my nipples again. I saw in the mirror as my whole body jerked upward and forward with each thrust of his cock into me."That's it whiteboy. Take my big black dick up your tight little fuckhole. Look at yourself! Look at you in the mirror, a white pussyboy bitch mounted by another man, taking cock up the ass and your own cock leaking lube like you were the one doing the fucking! You are nothing but a total cock whore, whiteboy. You got off on sucking the cum outta my balls and you get off on my fucking your tight little white boypussy. You fucking love it! You suck loads of my cum down your throat and then let me ram my cock where no self respecting real man would ever allow." He emphasized this with a particularly rough thrust forward. Jay pushed me forward until I was back on my hands and knees. I watched in the mirror as he lowered himself onto my back, his chest on my back and his cheek next to mine. I could feel his beard stubble rub against my face."Yeah, whiteboy," he whispered into my ear. I watched his mouth move in the mirror as he spoke. "Give it up to me. Give me your boyhole. Oh, fuck yeah, take my fat black cock, pussyboy. Take it up your hot little hole. Squeeze it, pussyboy! Clamp down on my cock with your boycunt!" I obeyed, milking his cock with the muscles of my abused ass as he humped me. In the mirror, I watched him watching me and could also see, past our heads, where his ass rose and fell with each thrust into me. Our bodies rocked forward each time he hammered his cock deep up inside me."Look at yourself, pussyboy. Look at you taking big black dick up the ass. You got a black man laying on your back and fucking your brains out. Fucking hot sight, isn't it? Little white sissy pussyboy taking the big cock of a real nigger. A real black man who knows what to do with a man's cock. Yeah, bitch. Take it. Take it hard!" His thrusting was brutal and my arms were straining to hold us both up under the onslaught and our combined weight as he let himself settle fully onto my back. I watched the muscles in my own arms bunching and flexing as I worked to support us as he humped me. I could see the veins in my forearms standing out under the skin as I bore our weight and worked to steady us. It felt like his cock, lubed only with my spit was pulling my guts out each time he withdrew and I watched pain and pleasure alternate on my face again and again. Of course, the look of conquest remained on Jay's face and the look of submission remained on my own through it all.Jay was clearly enjoying watching me as I watched myself get fucked. The mixed emotions on my face, the sight of my body moving in time with his, seemed to be heightening his pleasure. Jay's thrusts had pushed me forward, until my hands were now on the dresser rather than the bed. The bed was squeaking in time with Jay's fucking and now the mirror began to shake as well. I watched as Jay threw his head back and let out a roar of pure bliss. He rammed deep inside me and held his cock there. All of the muscles in his body flexed as his cum spurted from his cock to fill me. Jay's head fell forward and I felt his teeth clamp onto the back of my neck as he growled out his orgasm. Even though I knew it would leave a mark, I didn't protest, simply accepting this further evidence of this black man's dominance over me.I watched as Jay's body relaxed slowly on mine. I could feel his sweat dripping onto me as his breathing slowly returned to normal. Jay's cock was still up inside me but only softened part way. Still I watched as he raised his head and looked at me in the mirror. He flashed me a grin of superiority and flexed some muscles, making his cock twitch inside me. He smirked as I moaned from the stimulation. Finally, he slowly pulled out of me. Jay grabbed me by the shoulder and pulled me to the side, flipping me onto my back on the bed. I watched as he climbed up my body, straddling my chest with his knees. He aimed his cock between my lips and I obediently took his thick black head and shaft into me again. As I sucked him clean, he leaned over to the side and picked up the phone. I kept sucking as he dialed."Yo, man, it's Jay. Come on over. Yeah. In the bedroom. Just come on in. Front door's not locked. You bet he is. He'd say hi, but he's got his mouth full of my cock and nut juice." Jay laughed. I stared up at him in shock, but unable to protest his inviting someone over while my mouth was full of his cock. I wondered if it was that guy, Bobby, who had been on the phone the other day. The thought of another young black stud making me service his cock was exciting. But then I realized it could just as easily be anyone, even Todd. Jay just kept his cock in my mouth as he hung up the phone. He looked down at me."I decided I should be nice and share my toys," he said.I pulled my mouth off Jay's thick, black cock. He was still hard, but I had to ask who was on the phone. I glanced at his face and he looked amused. I didn't know if he would answer me or not. Finally, he reached out with his right hand, guided his cock back between my lips and used his hips to drive into my throat."The guy's a buddy of mine. Always wanted a sissy faggot like you to fuck. Never had the chance. I decided that he'd get his wish. I think you'll like him, judging from the way you beg and moan and whine when I stick my dick in ya. He's a hard ass, probably someone you'd avoid if you saw him on the street, but I think you'll do just fine as his pussyboy too. Never seen his cock, but I guess that's gonna change." He grinned down at me. "You're gonna do a lot more than just see it, white sissy bitchboy."Jay turned on the bed, rolling onto his side, then onto his back, while holding my mouth on his cock. He was relaxing against the pillows and put his arms behind him, resting his head in his hands. I knew I would do whatever he wanted. He was fully hard and I knew well from experience that he could shoot several more loads. Keeping my eyes aimed up along his body, I forced my mouth down, taking his cock to the root again and again. Jay grinned as he watched me working to suck the cum out of him. I watched as Jay's body began to respond to my sucking. Beads of sweat were forming as his excitement grew and I saw him begin to breathe more quickly. I knew that it wouldn't be long before I drank more of my black stud's cum. Jay looked down at me."Slow down. I don't wanna cum. Not for a while yet. I just wanna stay on the edge, so take it slow." I obeyed, decreasing the speed of my lips along the length of his shaft and sucking him more slowly. I saw his tense body start to relax, the muscles and tendons standing out in his neck subsided. I kept this up, my jaws aching, for a good ten minutes. It was then that I heard the door to the apartment open and then shut. I could hear footsteps coming across the hardwood floor toward the bedroom.He was laying back relaxed against the pillows, hands behind his head, and I was on my hands and knees between his legs willingly working his cock with my mouth like some slut. The footsteps stopped at the doorway."Fucking A!" It was a deep male voice, sounding full of lust. The voice sounded a bit familiar, but I wasn't sure if I had heard it before or not. "Guy's got a good body. I'd have never thought he'd be a fag, but there's no denying his mouth full of your cock, b*o. He any good?"For an answer, Jay grabbed my head and pushed it down. The orgasm he had been holding back now burst out and he pumped shot after shot of hot cum into my mouth. "He.....is....a.....fucking....great.....cocksucke r!" Each word was timed with a spurt of cum. I am sure it was as obvious to the new guy watching us as it was to me that Jay was cumming. My mouth was pretty full of his salty tasting seed. I looked upwards to Jay's face as much as his grip on my head would allow. "Swallow it, pussyboy!" A wide grin spread across his face as I drank down his cum while his friend watched. I knew my face was red, not only from the exertions of the long blow job, but from swallowing Jay's cum in front of another guy."He just fucking ate your jizz?" There was a note of disgust and amazement in the guy's voice. "That's fucking low, dude. Does he take it up the ass, too?""Why do you think I just called him a pussyboy, the sissy?s got a grade A cuntass any whore would be proud of?" Jay said. "You want to try that end first?""Hell yeah!""Go for it then, b*o."I heard the sound of a zipper and a few more footsteps, then felt the weight of the guy settle behind me on the bed. I tried to turn my head just a bit to catch the nigger?s reflection in the mirror, but Jay held my head tightly, mouth still on his cock, and his forearm blocked my view. All I could see was the material of a baseball cap, backwards on the guy's head. Hands grabbed my hips tightly and suddenly I felt the guy line up a huge cockhead with my fuckhole. I guess he must have freed his dick while watching me suck Jay."Oh god," I thought, "the guy's cock is dry." I started to struggle. Even if the guy wasn't huge, taking it dry would fucking kill me! I tried to pull my head up, but the two men held me in place. I couldn't break free of their hold. Jay's cock impaled my face as his buddy prepared to do the same to my ass.The force that the man behind me used made up for the lack of lubrication. I screamed a muffled scream around Jay's cock as I was fucked by this stud's cock. It felt like a giant battering ram was being driven up inside my ass. Inch after thick inch forced its way into my already abused ass. I yelled again, my mouth still effectively muzzled by Jay's cock which had grown substantially harder as he watched his buddy mount, then penetrate, me. I struggled harder, trying desperately to pull away from the invading cock, but the two men gripped me harder, holding me in place. My body trembled as, for the first time in my life, I had two cocks inside me ? one in my mouth and one in my asshole."Ahh. Fucking tight hole, bud, this white pussyboy needs a little nigger anal stretching. Tight little fuckhole for my big dick." I heard the guy sigh in pleasure. Then I felt the invader begin to pull back out of me, his cock seeming to pull all of my guts with it, but now at least it was lubed some from Jay's sperm which filled me. The guy apparently realized it."Hey, I'm getting sloppy seconds here, aren't I?""Of course, man! I fucked this faggot's pussy not twenty minutes ago. Good thing I did or you ramming in dry woulda probably killed him." Both guys laughed. My eyes were squeezed shut, trying to deal with the pain of this huge cock inside me. I moaned around Jay's cock and felt it twitch in response. "You got the faggot moaning now, b*o. Go for broke. He's full at both ends with dick. He must be in pussyboy heaven. Fuck his goddam brains out!"The man behind me wasted no time, drilling his cock back into me. Jay grabbed me by the ears and began to force my mouth up and down his cock. I was being brutally fucked at both ends and as my body shook, I felt my cock, which had shrunk when the new man first took me, now slapping against my abs, hard as stone. Together, Jay and his friend worked my entire body back and forth, my mouth emptying as my ass filled with cock, then reversing so that my mouth filled as my ass emptied. I felt like a puppet in the hands of two sexual puppet masters, being jerked and pulled and moved to make them cum. I was also realized that I was loving it. Being taken forcefully by these guys, even ****d against my will, had my cock as hard as it had ever been in my life.I didn't know who the guy was that was fucking me. I had probably never even seen him before in my life, but I was loving his cock and the way he used it. He was a masterful cocksman, driving himself in and out of me rough and hard, using my hole however he wanted, not caring if I liked it but just doing whatever made his cock feel the best. I felt one of his hands run up my spine then his fingers tangle in the hair on the back of my head. With the same brutal force he was using to fuck me, he hauled my head up, then impaled it on Jay's thick black spike."Suck that big black nigger cockmeat, faggot!" he ordered. "Suck that cock and take my dick up your tight little hole, pussyboy! Take these cocks, you worthless excuse for a man. Look at you, on your hands and knees with full of black dick at both ends. This is what you were born for, you piece of white shit!" He forced my head back down the length of Jay's cock, ramming his dick deeply into me as he did so.Jay's cock in my mouth was turning steely. This orgasm was going to flood my mouth quickly, not like the long, drawn out blow job that I had given him while Jay waited for his buddy to arrive. Still being rocked back and forth, I felt the hand holding my hair release it and both of the guy's hands began to explore my body. He pinched my nipples until they were hard, then ran his hands along my arms, feeling my biceps. He cupped my pecs, then ran his hands down along the ridges of my abs and used them to pull me up to meet his thrusting cock. The back of one of his hands hit the head of my cock and I couldn't help myself. The stimulation of his hands and the two cocks inside me, one belonging to an unknown man exploring my body like he owned it set me off. My body twitching violently and moaning around Jay's cock uncontrollably, I shot my load onto the sheets of the bed beneath me.Jay held my head tightly with both hands and let loose his latest explosion of cum. I gulped it down as quickly as he shot it. "Ahhhhhh, yeahhhhhhhh, suck it all down, whiteboy. Eat my cum, cocksucker! Eat it all."I guess watching his buddy cum and feeling my ass squeezing his cock as I shot my own load set off the man fucking me. I heard him let out a low moan and he drove his cock as far in to me as he could get it and held it there."Oh shit. Oh shit! I'm gonna....AH! AH! AH! AH! AH!" The guy's hands gripped my shoulders, his fingers digging into me as he held me in place and filled me with his cum. Jay's cock, now only half hard, slid out of my mouth. Jay's hands still gripped the sides of my head, but I managed to look up at him. He was watching his buddy as the guy came inside me, an amused half-grin on his face. I struggled to catch my breath. It seemed like it was the first time in hours that I didn't have Jay's cock in my mouth. I watched Jay's chest rise and fall as the guy fucking me slowly pulled his softening cock out of me."Damn! This boy's asshole is as good as any pussy I've ever fucked!""Yeah, once I showed him what a slut he was, he's learned how to please real men like us really quick. His mouth is damn good too!" Jay replied.Jay finally released my head from his tight grip and I turned it, looking into the mirror. The young man behind me was darker than Jay by several shades. He still wore the backwards ball cap, but had apparently pulled off his shirt. His chest was toned and his dark skin shone in the light with sweat. I realized who he was immediately. I had seen him around the neighborhood plenty of times, usually hanging out with friends on a street corner, moving with them down the sidewalk in a pack. I'd also seen him playing basketball a lot on the public court a few blocks away. I didn't know his name because Jay had been right, I usually avoided this guy and his group.I figured him to be about 19 or 20, but wasn't sure. When I saw him on the street, his face usually was hardened, projecting an aura of superiority and attitude. I knew that he led his particular gang and his reputation was one of being a gang leader and a hard ass. I knew he had been in some trouble with the law in the past, but had never heard about anything really serious. Mainly alcohol and d**g offenses. Now he was behind me staring down at me and had just fucked me up the ass.Jay moved upward and climbed off the bed. He stood to my left, looking down at me, his cock still at half mast. "I'm gonna grab a brew," he announced and looked at the us. "Do whatever you want," he told the guy behind me and walked out of the bedroom.I felt the guy's hands on me again and he pushed me over and onto my back on the cum stained sheets. My legs were now both to the right of him and I watched as he grabbed my ankle and lifted my left leg, spreading them again. He knelt there between my legs for a moment staring down at me. I looked up at him, a vision of black masculinity - muscles, tendons and sweat. I saw that his cock was a good seven or more inches and was rapidly rising back to fully erect. I dragged my eyes away from his crotch and up to his face."I know you, whiteboy. I've see ya around. You own this building, right?" I just nodded. I wasn't sure I could speak. "Yeah, I thought so. Maybe I should get me a place here and fuck your brains out whenever I want. That the arrangement you got with my b*o?" I nodded again. His face broke out into a grin. He wasn't as handsome as Jay, but his body was better defined and with a grin on his face, he was attractive, not his usual tough guy self. I felt myself relaxing a bit. After all, the guy had already fucked me up the ass. What worse could he do?"So," he asked, "you know who I am?""Um. Well, I've seen you around before too, but I don't know your name. Normally, I see you on the streets hanging out with a bunch of your buddies.""Yeah? Well you don't need to know my name, just that I am the black bull who's gonna fuck your brains out again. You liked it before, didn't ya?" I nodded again. "I didn't hear you boy. When I ask you a question you answer me! Got it, faggot?""Yes....Sir." I added the last after a slight hesitation and saw him grin in triumph. "I liked the way you fucked my sissycunt pussy asshole, sir.""I could tell you did, bitch. You shot your wad with me poking you and with Jay's dick in your mouth." A smirk appeared on his face. "How fucking low is that? What kind of a guy gets his nut while being fucked by big black cock?" He looked down my body, then back up to my face. "Spread your legs for me pussyboy. Pull them up and show me your fucking cunthole. I wanna watch you do it, whiteboy. I wanna see a white pussyboy spread his legs for me and show me his sissy fuckhole." I reached down and grabbed my legs behind my knees and pulled them until my thighs were against my chest. My asshole gaped open and some of the cum ran out of my fuck hole onto the sheets. The guy laughed, ?that?s the way all white boys should display themselves for niggers.?"What a fucking slut! Your boycunt does look just like a pussy after it?s been fucked. You spread your ass for any real man, or just nigger studs?""I've only been fucked by Jay," I replied. "And now by you," I added, realizing it was now the truth too. ?From now on I only service superior nigger bucks and their big black cocks,? I answered."So you like black cock but haven't had any white meat yet. From the way you acted while you were stuffed with my cock and Jay's, my guess is that you'll be as much a slut for white cock as black. But for now, you gotta satisfy mine and it takes a lot for my dick to get soft. I've always wanted a sissy faggot white fucktoy like you to play with. I had a dude blow me once and liked the way it felt to cumming in his mouth. Your fucking hole was even sweeter. Now, we're really gonna have some fun." The guy reached down and grabbed my balls in his right hand. I felt him increase the pressure on them as he stared me in the eye.The black stud increased his pressure on my balls until I moaned in pain. I heard him laugh as I did it. I was still holding my legs pulled up to my chest, spreading myself like a slut for this stud to access. I felt like a total whore as I watched his cock get harder and harder, throbbing with his heartbeat. I looked at it, then let my eyes run up his abs and chest to his face. He had some hair in a line beneath his navel and a spray of dark hairs on his pecs. My eyes found his and I saw his look of contempt. He moved over me, on top of me.Between my legs, he supported himself with his arms on either side of my chest. I could smell the sweat he had worked up fucking me the first time. He looked me in the eye, his face only an inch or two from mine and I felt his cock probing around for my hole. Soon, he had the head of his dick lodged at my entrance. To my surprise, he held it there and didn't shove into me."So whiteboy, you like where you are? You like being on your back holding your legs spread and my big black cock ready to ram your pussyass? That get you off?"There was no need to deny it. My cock was hard as steel again. "Yes sir. I love it. I want you to fuck my boycunt. I want to be your pussyboy fucktoy, your sissy sex slave, I want you to humiliate and degrade me. I want you to punish and torture me. I want to be your white pussyboy sissy faggot sex slave. I want to feel your cock up inside me again." Even though it was true, I couldn't believe my own words. Not two weeks earlier, I had been an average guy, dating and fucking women. Now I had willingly spread my asshole and was on my back under a black stud whose name I didn't even know, a load of his cum already filling me and his cock ready to plow into me again. I didn't realize that I had closed my eyes until he issued his order."Look at me, cunt!" I opened my eyes and he shoved forward, taking me for the second time. I moaned in pain and pleasure as I was filled with this young stud's thick black meat. He pushed in slowly, inch after inch of his dick sliding into me. He kept his eyes locked on mine as he made me his pussyboy for the second time. When he was fully inside me, he held his cock in place and I could feel it throbbing inside me. "How's that feel, whiteboy? How's it feel to get a nigger?s cock shoved up your twat hole? How do you like Jay and me making you nothing but a pussy? Just a white sissy pussyboy, here to take our cocks. You got a cock, but we all know that you prefer to get another man's cock inside you. Youz nothing but a pussyboy sissy slut. All whiteboys are sissy pussyboys who really wanted to be fucked and dominated by nigger cocks, ain?t that true CUNT!!""Oh fuck," I moaned. "Yes all white men are really sissy faggot pussyboys who want to feel nigger fuck meat stretch out their pussy assholes. It feels so good. Please fuck my sissy asscunt. Do it hard or soft, any way you want, just please fuck me." My voice sounded strange to my own ears, but I was rewarded by a smile on the black stud's face and he began to pull his cock out of me. He did this slowly too, until just the head remained lodged inside me. I groaned again. He rammed in suddenly, reaming my ass the way he had done when I had been on my hands and knees. He fucked hard and brutally, stretching my ass completely. His cock, lubed by the loads already inside me slid in and out. Sweat broke out on both of our bodies from the strain of his fucking and my moving in time with it. Watching him, I could tell he was getting close to cumming. To my surprise, he pulled out completely. He quickly moved up my body and aimed his cock between my lips.As I took him between my lips, I could taste the loads of cum and myself on his cock. "I told you, I like cumming in guy's mouths. You will be the first white boy to drink my jizz." His hips had not stopped their thrusting as he drove into my mouth with as much force as he had used in my ass. With a loud yell, he began to shoot."Drink it, faggot! Drink my goddamned nigger cock cream! Take all my cum you worthless sissy slut. Ahhhhh, fuck yeah. That's right. Now swallow it all down." He watched as my throat muscles worked. "That's right boy. Now you got two black men inside you forever." He had been panting, but now his breathing began to ease. I felt his cock softening a bit, but then he ran his hands across his chest and I felt the blood pumping back into his dick. I was getting ready for another face or ass fuck when Jay spoke up."OK, Bobby, pull out. Bring my pussyboy with you and come out here into the living room." I saw a look of defiance in Bobby's eyes, but he did as Jay asked, pulling his hard cock out of my mouth and climbing off the bed. I followed him, my cock standing up and throbbing as much as his as we walked into the living room. Jay was sitting on the couch. He was still naked and his cock was at half mast. "Have a seat, Bob." Jay looked at me. "You can sit on the floor at my feet, faggot." We both took our seats, me on the floor, Bobby next to Jay on the couch."So," Jay asked Bobby, "how was it. I saw you got his mouth. So you've had both ends. What do you think?""Felt good man. No doubt about that. And doing it to a white dude. Making him take it up the ass and then swallow my cock cream. That is the shit! I could do it all night long! Never had a white boy suck my load before.""You been blown by a guy before?" Jay asked. He had either caught the reference to a white boy or had heard Bobby tell me how much he liked having his cum swallowed by another male. Bobby looked a little embarrassed, but answered."Yeah, I've had my dick sucked by Chris before.""Chris? The guy that hangs in your group? Young guy, about 5' 6 or 5'7"? Light skinned?""That's the one. Latino dude," Bobby replied."How'd that happen?" Jay asked."Fucker pissed me off one day and I decided to teach him a lesson. Put him on his knees and shoved my dick in his mouth. k** was probably only 16 or so at the time. He cried about it, but he took it and he swallowed my load too. He didn't have to do that. That's when I knew he really liked it. I've used his mouth more than once," Bobby admitted."I'd like a crack at him," Jay said. "Never bagged a Hispanic guy before, but he would be a good one. How's his ass? Tight?""Never fucked him. He whined and cried so much, trying to get me to promise not to tell anyone he had sucked my cock that I just kept plugging his mouth to keep him quiet. You don't think he'd take it up the ass, do you?""Fucker drank your cum, b*o. He'll take it up the ass. Same as this faggot slut here. He'll bitch and moan and tell you he won't, but you just stick it to him and pretty soon, he'll be loving it. You don't give cunts like these a choice. They need it, even if they don't know it. This whiteboy begged me not to fuck him, but was begging me not to stop before you knew it. You see how he is now. Takes it up the ass from any man I tell him to service. Which leads me to the deal we should cut.""Deal?" Bobby asked."Yeah. You can use this one whenever you want if you give me Chris to use whenever I want. Otherwise, it is twenty bucks to fuck him and fifteen for a blowjob."I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Jay was gonna pimp me out to his buddy, or trade my services for a shot at this Chris guy. I wanted to protest, but knew it would be useless. I was here to serve Jay and he had made it clear that I was his property - a fucking pussyboy sex toy. I watched as Bobby thought it over."I'm not paying you to fuck this cunt. I'll get you Chris, but I want to take his cherry. Deal?""Deal." The two dominant black studs shook hands. "Get your mouth on my cock, faggot!" Jay ordered. I leaned forward and took the head in my mouth, getting it wet and slowly sliding down the length. "Why don't you give Chris a call?" Jay suggested.Bobby grabbed the phone and dialed. I listened to his side of the conversation as I sucked Jay. "Yo, Chris, Bobby. I want you to come over to Jay's place for a while. Yeah now, stupid. Get your ass over here. You've got ten minutes." He hung up. "He'll be here. He's so worried that I will tell the guys he sucks cock he jumps anytime I ask him to do anything." I continued to work my mouth up and down the length of Jay's cock, getting a moan out of him. I looked up and saw Bobby looking at me. "Damn, that whiteboy can suck. He took me all the way. Chris still can't do that and he's given me head probably fifty times""Well, by the time he leaves here, he will," Jay promised. I wondered what the guy would think when he arrived. I knew that he would find me naked, probably sucking Jay or Bobby, or getting fucked. Would he think he was there to do the same or realize that these two young studs planned on taking him beyond the cocksucking he had already done. Jay held my head with both hands, slowly working my mouth up and down his cock. Bobby watched, slowly stroking his own meat which was rock hard again. I don't know how long this went on, but eventually there was a knock at the door. Bobby got up and I guess checked through the peephole to see who it was since whoever came through the door would find all three of us naked and my mouth stuffed with black cock.I heard the door opening and Bobby's voice."Hey Chris. About time you got here. As you can see I need some of those special services you provide." Bobby was making Chris's status clear from the beginning. A new voice spoke up next."Shit, Bobby. You can't make me do that here. Why are you fucking naked? What is.." The voice cut off and I knew that Chris had seen me, on my knees, head still held by Jay with his cock in my throat. "Holy shit," Chris said softly. I heard the door shut and Bobby spoke."You can see we got one cocksucker here already. Jay and I decided that two's better than one." Bobby settled back onto the couch next to Jay. "So why don't you just strip naked and get your mouth on my dick?""Bobby! You promised. You promised you would never tell anyone about...." He trailed off."About you sucking my cock?" Bobby asked. "About you swallowing my load each time? You're right, but things have changed. Jay and I cut a deal, so strip slut!" The tone was forceful and commanding. I know I would have obeyed and apparently Chris did. I heard a zipper being drawn and Jay commenting that the guy had a nice body. He released my head, I guess having made his point that I was his cocksucker and I turned to look at the new arrival.Chris stood a little more than five and a half feet, shorter than the three of us. He was very light skinned and probably would have even passed for Italian or white until you saw his cock. It was brown and darker and I could tell Chris had some Latino blood in him. He had a confused look on his face under his almost buzzcut hair. His body was well proportioned and muscular. The haircut made him look kind of like a Marine. He saw me looking at him and blushed. He made one last attempt."Please Bobby. Not here. Not in front of them. I will do it for you anywhere else, any time you say, but not with other guys in the room." I knew his words would have no effect."Listen, boy," Bobby said. "If you aren't bareass naked and on your knees with my cock in your mouth in five seconds, I am gonna beat the crap outta ya and you'll still suck me off anyway. You've sucked me plenty, now do it!" I watched as Chris quickly stripped off all of his clothes and crawled over to Bobby, his own cock now getting hard and sank to his knees. He glanced at me as he leaned forward and took the head of Bobby's thick black cock into his mouth. Bobby put a hand on the back of his head and began to push downward, forcing more and more of his cock into Chris's mouth. Chris began to gag and Bobby stopped pushing. "See?" he said to Jay, "he can't take it all.""Just keep pushing and move your hips or his head around until you get the right angle. He'll take it." Bobby pushed harder and Chris gagged again, but more and more of Bobby's cock disappeared into his mouth. Then I noticed something. Chris had begun to stroke his meat. He had about six or seven inches and was leaking precum like crazy. His reaction to having Bobby force feed him cock was to begin to beat off. Jay turned my head and pushed me back onto his own cock and for a few minutes the only sounds were the moans and sighs of Jay and Bobby and the slurping, sucking sounds that Chris and I made."How about we switch?" Jay suggested. He pulled my mouth off his cock and turned me towards Bobby. I saw Chris come up with a stunned look on his face. He glanced at me, then Jay, then looked at Bobby."Sure thing," Bobby said, looking at Chris. I moved behind Chris, giving him room to move between Jay's outstretched legs, but he was still in shock apparently."Bobby," he said. "No. You can't mean suck Jay's cock. Please. I will suck you. But suck another guy? Come on." It was almost a whine. Jay solved the problem by reaching over, grabbing Chris by the hair and pulling him in front of him. Jay struggled, but he was on his knees and Jay had a tight grip on his short hair"Suck it, you worthless shit. Now slut!" I watched as Chris submitted, taking Jay's cock into his mouth. Jay was relentless, forcing every inch of his meat into the struggling young man's throat. I heard him choking and gagging, but had my own worries. Bobby pulled my face into his crotch and I took his spit soaked cock into my mouth."Time to shoot a load, Jay?" Bobby asked."Hell yeah. I wanna see this boy swallow my fuck seed." Chris was still struggling some, but Jay was now fucking upwards with his hips, impaling Chris's head again and again. I kept sucking Bobby, but turned my head enough to watch the action. I had never seen Jay with anyone else and found myself admiring his strength and dominance as he took Chris's mouth and fucked it like a pussy. Soon, both men were nearing orgasm. I felt Bobby's body tensing and knew he was about to cum. A glance at Jay confirmed he was at the edge too. Jay let loose about five seconds before Bobby, letting out a series of quick, short moans with each spurt of cum. Bobby let out a long moan as he filled my mouth again. I swallowed his seed and he suddenly pushed me away.I fell backwards, onto my butt on the floor and looked at Jay and Chris. Chris's cheeks were puffed out and I could tell he was holding Jay's load in his mouth. "Swallow," Jay ordered. When Chris hesitated, Bobby added his command, and I watched as the stud let Jay's cum slide down his throat. Jay and Bobby both had huge grins on their faces as Jay pushed Chris away as Bobby had done to me. We ended up sitting at the feet of the two black studs we had just sucked, our own cocks hard and leaking, wondering what would happen next. I had a pretty good idea. Chris was about to lose his cherry ass to Bobby. The thought really got me excited. I wanted to see it happen.Jay told me to get some beers and I went to the kitchen. When I returned, Chris was standing in front of the two nigger studs, slowly beating his meat. I could tell by his frustrated look, they weren't going to let him cum. I knew what they were doing. They were getting Chris as worked up and horny as possible just so he could get fucked up the ass by Bobby. Remembering how roughly Bobby had fucked me, I wondered if the shorter, muscled stud could take it that way his first time. I handed the beers around and we all drank for a few minutes, then Jay suggested going to the bedroom.Chris was clearly confused. I could tell that he thought he had done his part. He had sucked Bobby and then Jay and had even swallowed Jay's load. He had no idea what else was in store for him. I tried to think of a way to tell him, but couldn't. When Jay ordered me onto the bed doggie style with my head down and my ass up, it was clear Chris knew what was going to happen. He tried one last attempt."Hey Bobby, can I fuck the white dude too? I really need to get off." The look from Bobby answered everything and I saw resignation in Chris's eyes."Get on the bed, Chris, facing the whiteboy, same position and I want to see your pussyass pointing at the ceiling." Reluctance warred with submission on Chris's face and submission won. He climbed onto the bed, on his hands and knees, his face about a foot from mine."See?"Jay said. "I told you. If they swallow cum, they will do anything. You just have to be firm.""Oh I am definitely firm," Bobby joked, stroking his meat."Get some lube. It's in the drawer. Whiteboy here has enough cum in him but Chris is gonna need something and it will be better for you that way too, Bobby." Chris looked at me strangely upon hearing the news that my asshole was already full of cum, but I was too embarrassed to say anything. I just let my head hang.The way the men had positioned us, our feet and calves were off the bed. This meant they could just step up behind us and shove their cocks into us. Chris was facing the mirror on the dresser and so would be able to watch as Bobby took his virginity. I felt Jay move in behind me and I spread my legs a bit more for him."Watch carefully, Chris. Whiteboy has been trained pretty well and you are gonna need to learn all his tricks," Jay said. I watched as Bobby squeezed a tube of lube and smeared it all over his cock. He stepped up behind Chris, grabbing one of his legs and moving it to make more room. Chris looked at me pleadingly, but there was nothing I could do. The guy almost had tears in his eyes. His face was a mask of desperation, but there was also lust there. He gave me another look for help, but I had my own black stud behind me, ready to fuck my brains out too. The only difference was that I had taken cock before. As Jay lined up and I saw Bobby doing the same thing, I thought of one piece of advice."Try pushing out when he starts to push in. It helps to open up your asshole." He stayed in place. "You're not gonna stop him getting in your boycunt anyway and it will make it easier on you." Chris nodded, his eyes full of fear as Bobby probed around his fuckhole, but I saw that Chris's cock was still rock hard. Then Jay took me. It was one quick hard thrust and I let out an explosive gasp, my head snapping up. Chris looked up at Jay and looked shocked. I can only imagine the look of superiority and pleasure on Jay's face. I was being fucked in front of Chris and he watched in fascination, then Bobby found his hole and began to push. I heard Chris moan, in pain, not pleasure. "It will hurt at first, but let him get in and let your pussy adjust. You'll be fine." Chris looked even more shocked at being referred to as a pussy, but I knew that for Bobby, that is all he would be. I watched as Bobby's black hands grabbed Chris's sides and could see the effort he put into the initial penetration. Chris's eyes widened to saucers as he felt the cock invade him. He let out a scream of pain as the cock stretched his asshole wider than it had ever been, and I watched as Bobby transformed Chris into a sissy pussyboy right in front of me.Chris let out another yell of pain as Bobby forced more of his cock into him and began to beg Bobby to stop. Bobby clapped one hand over his mouth, muffling his complaints, and continued. I saw him pause for a long moment, as my body was being shaken back and forth by Jay's thrusts and was glad to see Bobby was giving the k** a bit of time to adjust. Now that we were almost face to face, I could tell Chris was only eighteen or nineteen. Definitely younger than Bobby. Maybe that explained some of the black skinned stud's total dominance of the young man. Bobby got his whole cock into Chris?s boypussy and held still again. Jay kept up his thrusting assault on me. I was getting pushed further forward onto the bed until my face and Chris's were just an inch or so apart."Kiss each other," Jay commanded."No way. I don't fucking kiss guys!" Chris protested. The k** was cute in his futile protests."You are getting fucked up the ass by a man, you've swallowed his cum and mine and you already sucked whiteboy's spit off my cock earlier. You?re not kissing a guy, you?re kissing a white pussyboy sissy slut. Now kiss the bitch you SISSY FAGGOT CUNTBOY!"We obeyed, our mouths meeting. He had stubble on his chin and I found that suddenly to be very sexy. At first it was a war of tongues, each of us trying to penetrate the other's mouth, then Jay smacked my ass. I don't know if it was his intention or not, but I suddenly submitted and allowed Chris free reign. His tongue probed me, exploring my mouth the way I would do to a woman and I knew that I had lost a contest of will with the only other submissive male in the room. I wondered what that would mean for later.Chris was now beginning to move back and forth as Bobby slowly began to fuck the guy. I watched as the well developed muscles in Chris's shoulders tensed each time Bobby thrust in and he held himself in place. Jay was fucking harder and out mouths broke apart several times as Bobby and Jay fucked at different speeds. Each time they met, I meekly accepted Chris's tongue in my mouth. I could see from the look on his face that even though he was taking it up the ass from a black stud, he was enjoying dominating me in this small way.I thought that Jay would last a long time, having already shot several loads, but with surprising speed he reached orgasm. Chris watched him as he filled my guts yet again with his hot cum. Not wasting time, he yanked his cock out, making me gasp in pain and desire. I wanted my ass to be full again, but Bobby had other plans."I want sissy Chris to cum while I?m fucking him with my cock up his ass," he told me. I looked and Bobby, his dark muscles chest shining with sweat, was fucking hard. Not as roughly as he had treated me, but still hard."Get underneath the sissy and suck him off," Jay commanded. I rolled onto my back and slid under Chris's body as it shook back and forth under Bobby's fucking. I opened my mouth and with the next forward thrust, Bobby drove Chris's cock into my mouth. I heard Chris moan in pleasure. He tried to fuck into my mouth, but had to be content with Bobby's pace fucking his ass. I figured that with my dick just under his face, he would suck me. I was dying to cum, to feel something other than a hand on my cock, but he didn't."Oh shit. That feels so good!" Chris said. "Keep sucking me,white boy. And keep fucking me Bobby. I never thought it would feel so good! Damn this guy can suck. Oh fuck yeah, deep like that!" My hopes of a blowjob from the hot Latino man were dashed."No need to suck the white pussyboy," Jay said. He gets his rocks off with his hand, that's it. Chris only replied with a moan and his balls, which had been hitting my forehead, began to draw up. I could see where he and Bobby were joined, his gaping pussyhole asslips now stretched obscenely and his boicunt filled with thick black cock. A few seconds later, Chris's entire body trembled and twitched and I felt my mouth fill with his hot cum. I swallowed it down, knowing all three would expect it. Bobby moaned about how good Chris's ass felt on his cock as he came in my mouth and shot his own load a minute later. I wondered what Chris thought, watching in the mirror as the dominant black stud filled his ass with his fuckslop.I slid out from beneath the spent young man as Bobby pulled his cock out of Chris's abused ass. Chris collapsed on the bed on his stomach, covered in sweat. He moaned again, then rolled over. I wasn't the only one with a cock that was still hard."Hey Bob, how about another brew?" Jay asked."Sounds good to me.""We can let these fags go at it and see who comes out on top. I think I know who it will be." The both turned and walked out of the bedroom. I was still on my hands and knees, looking at Chris's ass, but he moved behind me in a flash. With some newfound authority, he turned me around so I could see us in the mirror and mounted me."You're gonna be my pussy now, whiteboy,? he said. Before I could move or protest, I felt him sliding into me. I knew that soon I would have another young man's cum in my pussyass. I was the lowest bitch on the nigger and spic totem fuckpole, a white sissy pussyboy fucktoy ? just another piece of white fuckmeat for niggers to humiliate and abuse.The endhttp://xhamster.com/user/ssspspb/posts/271350.htmlCockslave BruceStory from the perspective of a college boy who is abused by a dom master and turned into a sissy faggot pussyboy whore, who learns to love his abuse.This is my story of how I was turned into a cock slave. I'm 5'10, 165 lbs,with a smooth, almost hairless body. I'm in good shape with a baby face andbarely any beard. I grew up around New York as a straight male, but I didhave a few experiences with other guys when I was young.I dated and slept with girls and was straight in appearance and actions.Like most guys, I thought being queer was the most embarrassing, low,disgusting thing anyone could do.I went to college and smoked some pot, drank, hung out and socialized likeeveryone else.I meet Harry Green in my second year at school when I was 20. Harry was6'2' about 24 years old , 200lbs, solid and black. He lived in an apartmentthat was always dark, the curtains were always drawn and the lights werelow. It was one of those garden apartments with access to a commoncourtyard.He was good looking, popular and able to get any white girl he wanted .Iwas slightly shy and dated but not always successfully.One day, I was in need of some pot and Harry offered to sell me a fewjoints. I went to his apartment and knocked. As usual, on a perfectly sunnyday , the room was dark, cluttered and smoky. He invited me in and offeredme a beer. We sat on his couch and decided to smoke a joint and watch TV.Between the beer and Pot I was buzzed in no time."Pot always makes me horny" he said What I need is a nice blowjob from oneof my bitches.At that point he got up and put a tape in the VCR. It was a cum shot movie,the kind with not to much warm up, just guys shooting their loads on girlsfaces. Each shot was more graphic then the next. Girls were taking multipleloads in the mouth, face ,tits and ass. He made comments about the ones heliked, especially where several men covered the girls face and filled hermouth with cum. After 20 minutes of this I was getting totally hot and alittle self conscious. I decided to leave. I offered to pay for the potbut he said that I could have it for free if I did him a favor. Beingtotally naive ( and broke)I asked what I needed to do. Harry sat there andrubbed his cock through his sweats and I understood."No.... I don't think so!" This was something I never expected, I wascompletely embarrassed that someone would think I was a queer! That I wouldhave sex with another guy . Why would he say this to me? ...." No way.""Come on... I'm fuckin horny as hell.. I bet you gave a blow job to a guybefore. When you were young... Maybe? In school?"I couldn't believe it, how could he know this about me. I hesitatedanswering and that gave him his answer.It was so long ago. It was just experimenting with another k** in theneighborhood. It was nothing. I wasn't a queer!"I knew it! You have sucked dick before. With that hairless baby face youlooked like you would. I can't believe it. You're a cock sucker""No... No really I'm not into that.""Come on... I won?t tell.""No. I can't. No.""Look.. Just take a look at my cock. If you don't get a hardon you can payme for the pot and go.If your cock does get hard from looking at my cock .....well...you justmight like it.You might be like the girls on the video who crave cock and cum."It was at this inconvenient point that I realized I forgot my money."O .. O.. Ok But just for a minute.""Come here then.""Where?""Kneel in front of me. so you can see my cock up close. And pull your pantsdown so I can see if you get a hardon."I slid off the couch and knelt in front of him as he sat there. He beganrubbing his crotch and slowly lowered his sweats. His cock was about 8inches, thick with a big mushroom head.He was half hard and his cock laid across his thick thighs. His balls werehuge and hung low and rested on the couch."Tell me about the cocks you sucked"I didn't know what to say." It was nothing ... just k** stuff.""I never did that when I was a k**.. You must have wanted to do it. Youmight be one of those guys who like to be treated like a slut girl and have menabuse them.""I'm not queer! And I'm not a girl"."You sucked a guys cock.. what would you call it? Now what happened?""Well..... I was a my friends house. .. we had a magazine ... and well... He pulled out his cock and made me suck it.""He made you? Why didn't you just leave."I was embarrassed. I didn't know what to say. Harry was making me revealthings I had never mentioned to anyone. I was admitting that I let anotherguy put his cock in my mouth, I sucked it and let him cum in my mouth. Anworst of all, I came, not from getting a blow job but from giving a blowjob.I told him about sucking my friends dick and how he called me a fag and aqueer after he came in my mouth.He made me tell him about his dick, how long and big it was and how muchcum he shot in my mouth.While I told him my darkest secrets, Harry stroked his dick just inchesfrom my face. Suddenly he moved to the edge of the couch. His now hard cockwas almost touching my lips. I watched his cock get bigger.I could smell his musky cock and balls and it feel its heat."I think you want to be treated like the cum sluts in the video. You wantthis nigger cock in your mouth don't you pussyboy.""No .... Please."The beer, pot, video and sex talk overwhelmed me. I was in a daze. On myhands and knees in front of a big black man. When he pulled my head up andlooked between my legs I knew I was in trouble. My cock was rock hard."I knew you were a sissy faggot cocksucker. Go ahead, put my big black cock in your mouth. You lost the bet, now suck my nigger cock."I knew this was the lowest think a man could do, but I had no choice. Ilowered my face into his lap.The tip of Harry's cock pressed against my lips. He rubbed his precum overmy mouth and lips."Just do it, no one will know, I won?t tell. You know you want it."I knew it was wrong. What kind of man would suck cock? Was I really queer?I was high but I started to feel like I wanted to let him fuck my mouth.The smell of his cock made me even more dizzy."Taste it" It wasn't a request; it was a demand. He put his hand on theback of my head and slid his cock into my mouth. I didn't resist. Harry wasusing my mouth, he was in control and I was his submissive cocksucker.He inched forward on the couch and held my head with both hands and slowlyhumped my mouth. His thighs rubbed against each side of my face. As hehumped me he moved my head back and forth. At each stroke the fat cock wasforced deeper into my mouth. Harry's hands and thighs surrounded my face. Iwas smothered in his crotch, held in place, unable to move. All I couldfeel was that thick hard cock stretching my mouth and the smell of Harry'scrotch. Harry leaned forward. In that position his face was just above theback of my head." That's it, take that cock, you're gonna do whatever I want. You're gonnabe my personal cocksucker sex slave.That's it, feel that cock in your mouth. You are such a pussyboy. You likeit don't you ......... DON'T YOU!"All I could was mumble and nod a little. I knew he was in total control. Heknew that I would take another mans cock ... something no one elseknew... and that he could force me to do anything.He kept talking in my ear , His face close enough so that he could almostsuck his own cock."Take it pussyboy, swallow it....deeper... my dick is down your throat andyou love it. You know how low you are? Taking cock from another guy...Letting me use you.This is hot ... watching your face get pumped with my dick ... making youchoke on dick."Harry was becoming more abusive and insulting. The more dominant he becamethe more I began to understand my place. I could have left. I could haverun out of his apartment. ... But I didn't, I wanted him to abuse me, to humiliate me.In one afternoon I went from being a straight male to a submissivecockslave... a pussyboy to another man.After humping my face for 15 minutes he pulled me up by my hair and turnedme around to face the TV.A black cock was shooting an enormous load of thick cum into a girls face. She definitely did not like taking the load and tried to pull away, butthe man covered her face and filled her mouth with ropes of cum.He held my head with both hands and squeezed my face between his thighs andcontinued humping my mouth. My mouth formed a cocksucking "O" as I felt hiscock slid in and out.I felt his lenth move against my lips and the insideof my cheeks and the head force it's way into my throat."That's what I'm gonna do to you. You're gonna take my load just like thatcunt on TV. Whether you like it or not. But in time, after a few dozen or so of my loads I bet you learn to love it. All you need is a little forced discipline to train you as my cockslave."Then he turned me so the back of my head was on the seat of the couchwhile sitting on the floor.Harry straddled my face so his balls hung above my mouth. "Put them in...Use your hands and put both my nuts in your mouth."I reached up and tried to pull his balls into my mouth but they were tobig. After a few tries Harry became frustrated."Move ... this is how to stuff balls into a bitches mouth"With that he began feeding me his balls, pushing so my lips stretched.Finally the second popped in.My mouth was full. My eyes were tearing and wide open. He started laughingat me saying how I looked like such a fag and a queer. How no girl would becaught dead with such a cocksucker.I wanted to scream at him and just leave but I knew he was right. I was aqueer, a sissy faggot cocksucker. I wanted to be used by this guy.He pulled his balls out and started slapping my face with his cock, I couldtell he was getting worked up.He was moaning and breathing deeply. He grabbed my hair and began rubbinghis dick all over my face.He held his hand flat and pressed the length of that black cock against myface covering from my mouth to my forehead. He rolled his dick from side toside as he humped my face. Precum coated my lips, cheeks and forehead.Dripping precum landed in my hair. Then Harry pushed the greasy pole backinto my mouth.He leaned over resting his elbows on the back of the couch and started toreally fuck my mouth.I was choking and gagging as he forced the big mushroom head down mythroat. I thought I was going to pass out from the abuse but he continuedfor another 10 minutes. He pumped faster and faster and I knew it wasclose. He was going to force me to take his cum... the ultimatedegradation."Please don't cum in my mouth, " I begged as his cock slipped from mymouth."To late for that now" and he pulled his cock out and started jerking offinto my face.Open up... I like to watch my cum shoot into a bitches mouth. "Like a cheap whore, I obeyed.A few more strokes and he started to shoot. His cum was thick and creamy.The first 2 shots landed all over my face then he started shooting into mymouth.He must not have cum in days there was so much. My face and hair werecovered and my mouth was full of his cock juice.He kept moaning and jerking his cock and rubbing the still hard dick allover my face.He kept moaning and telling me to drink it. Still more cum spit from hispiss hole into my open mouth."oh..oh... here's some more for my sissygirl.. get your mouth on my greasy dickbitch.Eat that cum"My mouth was full of cum and I wanted to spit it out but he looked at meand said " Show me the present I just gave you. Open your mouth, but don'tspill any.I opened my mouth and he pushed more of the cum on my face into my alreadycum filled mouth."Now swallow.... NOW!" I had no choice. I knew my place. The thick cock creamslid down into my belly."Good little girl slut" You like that don't you. I nodded and let out a meek uh huh."Look at you covered in cum, my dick still sliding around in puddles of cumon your face."Here eat some more...Lick the head... good girl ...swallow....again...kissit...that's nice... Good bitch... now the balls .... Now look up at me andsmile."I did as I was told, cum all over my face and hair, tears streaming from myeyes and trying to smile at the man who just used me to pleasure his cockwith my mouth."Now thank me""For what?"For teaching you what you are... a sissy cocksucker, faggot, pussyboy.""But I didn't want that""No? What's that" I looked down to see my own puddle of cum on my stomach.I had cum from being used by another man. I felt disgusted.. I was a queer... A fag... a pussyboy.?So thank me slut?I had no choice but to say the humiliating words, ?Thank you sir, for showing me that I really am a sissy cocksucking, pussyboy faggot?."Now get out, but leave my cum on your face until you get home. And be back here tomorrow night at 9. Don't be late."With that I was pushed out the door into the bright sun, my pants stillopen and cum all over my face.I walked into the courtyard as several girls walked by. I heard them gigglebut could not look them in the eye.After leaving Harry's apartment I was disgusted with myself and completelyembarrassed. I tried to convince myself that I was forced to suck his cockand drink his cum. But I knew part of me wanted it. As I left his apartmentI passed several girls in in the courtyard. They were laughing and I wassure it was about me. I also saw the apartment complex Super who gave me astrange look... and I was sure he knew. I walked as fast as i could to getout of there and home to think about what just happened. What if he toldpeople. It was bad enough that Harry knew these things about me. What ifhe told some of my friends. What if the girls I knew and dated and fooledaround with knew. I could never show my face at school again... what had Idone! Worst of all , I was instructed to be back at Harry's apartmentagain the next night at 9 pm... or else.The next day I was totally distracted. I couldn't think of anything but howto get out of this situation. I was walking through campus when I lookedup to see Harry talking to 3 girls. I was stunned and stopped dead in mytracks."Hey boy.. In a Hurry?""I....I....I....""We're hanging out tonight ... right? I need a favor only you can help mewith""Uh....sure"I kept walking. I heard them all laughing. I had to stop this. I made up mymind to go that night and tell him it was a not time thing and that was it.At 9 pm I was at his door and ready to tell him off.The door opened and I was greeted by Harry . I entered the apartment andstarted to speak and realized that the apartment super was sitting on thecouch."This is Frank ...He's the super for the apartment"Frank was 45 or 50, 225 pounds with a big beer belly and an enormous stockybuild. He was a dark skinned Cuban or Porto Rican with a smooth body ,blackhair and almost oily skin. I looked like a c***d next to this man. Helooked at me with a smirk on his face and said" I saw you leaving hereyesterday You looked a little upset"I looked at Harry ; wondering if he told him anything about sucking hiscock. I was embarrassed and turning bright red.Harry broke the awkward moment by telling me to help him get some beer fromthe kitchen.Once inside he grabbed me by the arm and told me that he was about $100behind on his rent and Frank would let it go if I took care of him. Icouldn't believe this. I was there to stop this and Harry wanted to turn meinto a whore for him." No way." I said as convincing as I could"OK... no problem ... you don't have to do anything. But everyone you knowwill be hearing about what a great cock sucker you are""Please Harry...Please don't say anything""Go ...Get out of here...You had your chance to do me a favor. I can't waitto see the look on some of the girls faces around school""No Please.... Don't...."I was sick. I didn't know how to get out of this."OK....""OK What?""I'll do it""What?""I'll take care of Frank for you... for the rent""You'll do whatever he wants... let him treat you like a pussy... stick hisdick in your boycunt asshole ?"I was almost ready to cry ...I could just stare at the floor and nod myhead"Good Girl. Grab the beer and serve us our drinks"I walked back into the living room, served the beers and stood in themiddle of the room. Frank looked at me and said that Harry had promisedhim that I would take care of his rent."Yes""Did anyone ever tell you that you look like a girl?""NO""You do... I bet you don't have a hair on your chest or ass""Well.... I....""Come here , Let me feel how smooth your face is.He started to rub his big hands over my face and lips. His fingers startedto push they're way into my mouth. As Frank stood up he put his hand onthe top of my head and pushed me to my knees. He tilted my head back andpushed 4 fingers into my mouth. My mouth was stretched open and my eyeswere wide and starting to tear."Nice cockmouth...Harry told me you like cock...You want to be my girl?"I gagged and choked on his fingers.Harry was sitting on his lazy-boy laughing at me."Feed it to him ....feed him your cock."With that , Frank unzipped his jeans ."Pull it out boy , Fish out my pinga"I slowly reached in and grabbed a fat 8inch slick cock with a huge purplemushroom head."Ever see a mancock like that? Your gonna make it feel real good aren't youlittle girl."Frank then pull me up and began to roughly pull my clothes off. As my asswas exposed he started to say how smooth and hairless it was , and how itlooked like a girls ass."I'm gonna enjoy this. You are gonna be our sweet little pussy...Back onyour knees bitchboy"I sank to my knees..Totally humiliated. I was being used as a boy whore topay rent. Two men were going to use me like a girl. This was as low and humiliating a thing as a man could do. They knew it and I knew it, and they knew I secretly loved it.Frank started to rub his cock all over my face. Holding me by the hair hepulled me into his crotch and told me to suck and lick at his balls and thebase of his shaft. after slapping and rubbing his cock all over my face hepointed his cock at me and jerked it a few times until he had a big drop ofpercum on the head. He tapped me on the nose with it so it made a stringof cum from my nose to his cock. Harry was laughing at me while I sat therestunned. Frank started to slowly paint my lips with precum saying it was mylipstick. Although I was embarrassed I started to feel dizzy.. almostintoxicated from the smell of sex, the taste of cum on my lips and becauseI was being used. Even though it was wrong, and I was disgusted withmyself, I was going to let this happen again. I kept telling myself that Iwas being forced to do this....but.....I knew that I secretly wanted to be abused this way, to be a sissy cockslave whore.Frank stood above me and held my head with both hands. I was now sitting onmy ass, legs spread and hands on the floor to my sides. Frank pointed hiscock at my mouth."Open"I did as I was told. The big purple had slid in; stretching my mouth. Ididn't put up any resistance . My mouth was full, my eyes were wide andscared and Franks cock was forcing its way deeper into my throat. Frankwas humping his cock into me as well as pulling my head by the hair towardhis cock. I gave in...I let him use me...the cock im my mouth was startingto make me feel good and my cock was sticking straight up."See, I told you he's a pussy, the sissy will do whatever you want." Harry said pointing at my hardon.Harry came over to us and put his face 3 inches from mine. As frank fuckedmy mouth and held my face toward him , I strained to look to my right tosee Harry."Look at you.. a fat wet dick in your mouth, and your little boy dick is standing at attention to let us know you love it. I knew you would do thisagain, you love it. You're a total fag, a cocksucker. You're one of those guys that'smore of a girl than a guy. no real man would be so low as to suck dick. Andyou like it...you get off just by having a dick stuffed in your face."His words were humiliating...I could feel his hot breath as he spoke. Frankwas pumping his cock faster now and I was getting dizzy from the abuse.Iwas breathing heavy and starting to moan. I didn't know why but I neededthis cock in my mouth. No one had touched my cock yet but I was ready tocum. Frank started to hug my face against his leg an slide his big handsover my face and chin and through my hair." Swallow that cock pussyboy.. where're gonna make you our cockslave. You'regonna blow us whenever we tell you to and be our little boy fucktoy. Swallow more...deeper ... now hisballs.... put them in your mouth....now back into your mouth all theway....more....More...."Harry was giving me orders .He grabbed a fistful of hair to help forceFranks cock deeper into my throat as he whispered insults and commands intomy ear .My mouth was full of cock and my face was forced into Franks crotch...my forehead was pushed into his big belly and his thick thighs held mycheeks. His huge balls were covering my chin. I was smothering in this manscrotch and I limply accepted it. My face was being used by a big Cuban manas my black friend helped hold my head in place."Want some ?" Frank asked Harry.Harry's cock was next to my face in a second. as one cock pulled out theother pushed in. The cock that wasn't in my mouth was rubbed and slapped all over my face. My face was slick from spit and precum and the tears from the rough facefucking I was getting . I was moaning and whimpering and reached for my cock to jerk off as two men used my mouth. Harry and Frank kept insulting me. Calling me their bitch and pussyboy. Frank kept saying I was his girl and they wereboth grunting and breathing heavy when Harry suggested stuffing both cocksin my mouth at the same time. The next thing I knew my mouth was stretchedwith 2 enormous dicks. I couldn't really suck them but the guys got off onit and started laughing at my stretched cheeks and distorted face. Theywent back to taking turns at my mouth."Suck it all the way down little girl" Frank said " See how much you canswallow"At this point they let me try to swallow as much as I could. They didn'tneed to hold me in place, I was trying to get as much cock in my mouth as Icould ...I wanted to please them...to make them cum. I didn't want to butI knew I would drink their cum...and I knew they were close. I was wasjerking off my own cock and I was so hot I didn't care what happened."Getting close Harry, You?" "Real close Frank"They were both jerking off and taking turns at my mouth. Their grunts andbreathing increased.Harry had me by the hair and Frank held my chin, and pulled my mouthopen. Both cocks were being jerked off and pointed at my mouth. Harrystarted to cum first. The first shot went right into my mouth and down mythroat. Thick blast after blast followed, covering my face and filling mymouth." oooh Drink it ...drink it all up."Frank started cumming before Harry was half way through. His cum didn'tshoot out as fast and hard as Harry's. It poured out in thick puddles. Hecoated my face , nose, forehead and cheeks. He pointed his cock at my openmouth and was jerking off so the head of his dick slapped around my lipsand tongue. More cum kept spilling into my mouth as Harry kept shooting onmy face.Frank kept telling me ;"Lick it up...swollow...more...swollow again...""Make him drink it all""Good girl ...Jerk your little pussy stick off""Take that cream...lick up all my mancream...Little bitch cocksucker"They had unloaded all over me but there dicks were still hard and the beganpushing there cum into my mouth. I couldn't control myself and let themfeed it to me. I sat there dazed and limp while they filled my mouth overand and over.I was swallowing their cum like I was told and startedgagging. They thought this was funny and made me eat more. Their semi harddicks were rubbed all aver my face and hair as cum dripped down my face andcovered my chest, stomach and thighs .Cum even dripped on my cock making myhand slick as I continued to jerk off."That's it...show us how queer you are. Jerk off your boy clitty...cum for us...PUSSYBOY ""What a fag.. getting off just from having a mouthful of cum."They both sat down on the couch and continue to insult me . I was left inthe middle of the room. I was in a daze...totally turned from being used bythese two guys. I was there for they're amusement. I wanted to be acockslave... a pussyboy...I was excited by the humiliation and abuse.Then I began to cum. I had been jerking myself off and finally began to cumall over my belly. I sat there on the floor and jerked off and came whilethey watched and laughed at me and called me a cock slave. A pussyboy whowas so low he would do anything he was told. I was discussed and started towipe the cum from my face but Harry wouldn't let me."Leave it on cocksucker, pussyboys look good covered in cum. And thank us for using you're mouth.""Thank you frank.... Thank you Harry for letting me suck your man cocks," I said as in a meek whisper."Now lick some more of the cum off you're lips"I sat there for the next ten minutes covered with Harry's ,Frank's and myown cum, licking up drops of cum as they ran down my face and into mymouth."Well Gotta go. I'm having a beer with some friends." Harry said"I...I.. have to go now too...." I was mortified at what I had done....Ineeded to get out of there. The sex was over and now I had to live withthe reality; That depression that shows up after you cum and don't likewhat just happened. Maybe I was queer ...or bi or something....Frank laughed. "Where do you think your going ... I'm not through withyou. That was just a warm up. The rent has still gotta be paid... You'recumming over to my apartment for some more fun. I'm gonna turn you outreal good...You're gonna learn to be a real pussyboy by the time I'mthrough.""No.... No....please...I can't...I'm no in the mood anymore.I don't feelgood" I couldn't do this again after I just came."I don't care what you want... rent is due and you're gonna be my girl forthe rest of the night. So lets go. He took me by the hand and we walkedinto the courtyard toward his apartment. As we walked I saw a few of thegirls who lived in the complex, I was sure they saw the cum on my face thatFrank would not let me remove. I was on my way to a older beer belliedCuban mans apartment to be his pussy for the night.Frank led me by the hand to his apartment. my face was still covered withhis and harry's cum. I meekly followed knowing this big beer bellied Cubanwas was going to use me for the rest of the night. Inside he told me to siton the couch and went into the kitchen. The room was dark and smelledmusty. In front of me was a big screen TV and a stack of hardcoremovies. Looking at the titles I saw queer, straight , anal , cumshot andtransvestite movies."Here lets watch this" Frank said as he came back into the room. He held upa video called Anal Whores. "I love girls who need dick in their ass, Icould get all the ass I wanted when I was younger and thinner but now it'seasier to turn out a little pussyboy like you."What are you going to do to me?" I pleadedFrank just sat next to me and poured 2 glasses of rum that he brought fromthe kitchen. He drank slowly but made me drink the whole glass. He made medrink 2 more before he finished ,the last glass he held to my mouth to makesure I finished everything."I?ll tell you what I want cunt, I want your pussyasshole all sloppy and loose, we?ll have to do some anal stretching first to get you opened up."My head was spinning as the movie showed a girl taking an enormous cock inher ass. Her eyes were rolled back and her mouth was open and she lookedlike she was in ecstasy."Look at her.. she will do anything for a cock in her ass. That's what youwill be like soon enough. You will learn to crave cock in your pussy....mycock ...and you will be a slave to cock for the rest of your life."It didn't seem real. I was in a strange mans apartment...and I was going tobe fucked in the ass for the first time. I thought about how big his cockwas and how it must hurt. But then I thought about how the girl in the filmlooked and how I came when Frank and Harry made me suck their cocks. Ibegan to wonder if I was going to be a cockslave and be used by men for apussy. I was dizzy from the rum and confused by my feelings and what Frankwas saying. I didn't want to be there but I didn't want to leave.Frank began undressing me. As he did his hands felt all over my body,squeezing and pinching my chest and tits, my ass and inner thighs andwaist.I thought that this must be what a girl feels like when a guy pawsher."You know what I'm going to do to you baby? I'm gonna turn your asshole into an asspussy, then I?m gonna fuck your pussy. I'm gonna treat you real nice...get you real wet and greased up so I can stretch out your fuckhole real good."Franks words were being whispered into my ear ,his hot breath on my neck,and his hands groping everywhere. I was intoxicated from the rum and talkand being treated like a girl. Still, I was scared of what he wanted.Frank stood up grabbed me by the hair and pulled me to my knees on thecouch, then grabbed my dick and balls from behind me. As he pulled my ballsback toward my ass he pushed my head down to the couch. I had no choice butto bend and lift my ass. My face was against the couch , my elbows weretouching my knees and my ass was as sticking up as high as it could go in the air. Frank continued to pull up on my dick and balls, almost lifting me off the couch."Please don't....""Gonna be my girl?""Please ...no...I can't...."Frank pulled harder and twisted my balls. " Pussyboy?s gonna be my bitch?""......Yes ......ok....I'll be your slut...." I was limp , I closed myeyes and let him do what he wanted."Good girl... " He continued to hold my dick and balls and began to rub histhumb around my asshole. With his other hand he grabbed a bottle of babyoil off the side table and poured it all over my hole. He continued tofinger me a minute or two before he let go and I heard him begin toundress.Frank stood behind me, one foot on the couch and one on the floor. He beganpushing at my asshole so the head of his cock pushed against my ass over andover. At first I resisted, but he kept poking his big cockhead into myasshole. He kept doing this for a few minutes, each time his cocked wouldslip in further. The fat head of his cock seamed so big. he rubbed it allover my ass crack and kept poking it into my hole. after a while I relaxedand didn't put up any resistance and his cock went in further."You want my dick baby? ...I'm gonna put it in you ...gonna make you my slutgirl."My ass opened. I let him do what he wanted. His fat tool slid into me and Iheard him groan. I was impaled on a hard dick , I tried to pull away but his fullweight came down on me ,pressing me into the couch. I was now on my stomach, my ass pushed into the air and a beer bellied cuban man on me with hisdick in my ass. His chest and belly pressed against ny back. His hands wereall over me. And he slowly started to pump his Cuban dick into me."That's it baby.. squirm like a little girl...make your papi feel good."His hot words were whispered into my ear. I could feel the length of hisshaft slide all the way in and out of me. I was limp and didn't resist. Ijust laid there and let a strange man use me. His dick pumped in and out of my asshole again and again. My fuckhole was stretched wide with cock. I felt disgusted but at the same time I liked it. He was treating me like a girl and I likedit. I felt like I wanted the cock in my asspussy. Frank was on top ofme, his huge body pressed me into the couch, covering me and making mefeel helpless under his weight. His hands were all over my body...squeezing my tits and ass and stomach. and his big dick was all the wayin me. I was disgusted with myself but it felt natural. It felt better whenI raised my ass a little...pushing and arching my back to open my boyhole forhim."That's it baby"He whispered into my ear." Open your fucking pussyboy asshole for Papi...you feel so good....so wet..." His words made me feel good and I started tomoan a little.I could feel his entire shaft slide in and out of me. Slidingpast my ass lips into my stretched cunthole and up inside me."Good girl... take Papi's cock... make me cum deep inside you...Thank papifor making you what you want to be"I couldn't help myself . I was moaning and begging him to use me."Thank you Papi... Thank you for making me into a pussyboy fuck toy?..I want to be your slut girl...Please use my fuck hole ....my pussy hole. I just want to make you feel good...ooooh....want to take your cum...""That's what a girl is for... to take cum from a real man baby...Now getready for your first load in your pussy...This is what you always wanted."Frank started to hump me faster and held me tight...his hot breath andgroans against my neck. I pushed back at the dick in my ass as he startedto cum. He groaned loudly and pumped me over and over. And then I felt hisspurting cum in my pussy...filling me with juice....making my hole all wetand sticky... pumping five ...six...seven big shots into me....hisgirl....his pussyboy slut girl.I was dizzy but his cock was still hard. He pulled me up so I was sittingon his lap. My legs were spread wide and I laid limp against his bigbelly. His hands were all over me ..spreading my legs and squeezing andpinching me. He seamed even more excited now . And for the first time Irealized there was a video camera on the dresser ....It's red light on. Myass was filled with cum and stretched wide. He held me by the hips andbounced me on his cock. I was letting him do whatever he wanted. I didn'tresist..I knew this was my place...to be a fucktoy... to be a pussy bitchboi forreal men. I realized that I would always be the submissive for men ..thehumiliated cockslave ...and that I wouldn't be able to resist. I knew I wasbeing filmed but couldn't stop."Bounce on papi's dick... thats it.... now bend over and show me your cumfilled pussy.... good girl...."My asshole was so used I couldn't close it . My ass was gapping open and cumdripped out down my ass and leg." Reach around and put the dick back in...thats it .... goodgirl.... bounce on Papi's cock now... make me feel good..goodcockslave. Gonna be my girl? Gonna take care of me all the time and do anything I want?""Yes papi ..I'll be your bitch girl ...You can use my pussy and mouth wheneveryou want...I want to ... I want to be your sissy faggot slut girl.""I know you do baby. Get ready so Papi can shoot ... here you gobaby.. take it ....oooooh ... baby ....take it....all up in you.... makeyou all full with my cream..."He pumped spurt after spurt of his cream into my limp body. I was used.. Iwas his whore?and I loved it. He kept sliding his long dick in and out. I was filled with cock cream.He pulled me off of him by my hair and pulled my face to his still halfhard cock."Clean me up baby...and then get ready for bed"After Frank used me for the night ,I went back to my apartment. I kept tomyself for about a week. I had been forced to suck off Harry and beenfucked by Frank. Worse, Harry had filmed me as he fucked my ass. I wasdepressed and disgusted with myself for letting this happen. And I wasembarrassed the the video would be seen by other people. I promised myselfthat it would never happen again, but I kept thinking about how theircocks made me feel. I was afraid I was a fag and tried to get laid like areal man. I took a girl out and got lucky enough to take her to my place.When it came down to it I couldn't get hard. She left , laughing canlı bahis at me andsaying maybe I didn't like girls and should get a boyfriend. I turned redand couldn't say anything.I spent my time studying at the library by myself. I didn't want to seeanyone. This didn't work for long. Harry found me one night in a quitecorner of the library. I saw him walking toward me and tried to avoid him, but he came right to me."Where have you been."I was sitting in a low chair with a high back. he was leaning on the backstood with his crotch just inches from my face."You don't come and see your friends anymore?"I couldn't answer...I just mumbled something."I hear you took real good care of Frank... He's been asking about you.""I didn't want to . He made me....I'm not like that.""He made you? That's a laugh...I saw his video.It didn't seem like he wasforcing you. From the look on your face , you loved his cock in yourasscunt. So why don't you stop fucking around , your a cocksucking fag... admitit.""You saw the video??......"I was scared and embarrassed. I would never beable to show my face again if anyone else knew. I was stunned."Get up...come with me ." It was a command.He pulled me out of the chair and led me down to the back of the basementlevel of the library. The place rarely used and was a maze of clutteredshelves."This is good." He pushed me face first against the wall and startedgrabbing my ass and feeling my tits. His body pressed against mine and hespoke into my ear."That's the last time you disappear on me boy. I told you I was gonna turnyou out and that's what's gonna happen . You got that. I got bills and rentto pay and your gonna help me out, and I know your gonna like it, ain'tya.""Please..... I ..I can't.""You can ...you will .. and it's gonna be your decision to do it. Feel mydick against you, That's what you want. Feel how hard it is . remember howI fucked your mouth. and how me and Frank came all over your face. Youliked that didn't you. And you took Franks cock in your ass all night whilehe treated you like a whore. How does that make you feel... being a whore...a cocksucker?for real men."His words were getting to me , my dick was getting hard and as he reachedaround he knew. I tried to struggle to get away but I just wound uprubbing my ass against his cock."Admit it... you loved sucking me and being fed cum... admit it so we canget on with things. Think about my black dick in your white pussyboymouth... about my thick cum filling your mouth and little tummy...andcovering your face. "He was gropping me and his cock was hard as steel and pressing into myass. I couldn't help it and started moaning. I was scared someone would seeus but I was giving in." Be my whore....I'll be your pimp and protect you ... your pay will be incum, and I'll get what I need. All you have to do is turn around and get onyour knees ...and tell me what you want.My cock was hard...I was dizzy and I couldn't resist any more. I turnedaround and Harry gently pushed me to my knees."Tell me what you want""I want to be your whore and suck your cock again...Please..""If I let you blow me ...you belong to me...you gonna be my whore ...gonnabe payin my bills... understand. Your ass is mine to sell, whenever and to whom ever I want."I was giving up everything , but all I wanted was to be used . It feltnatural to be controlled ... humiliated.. submissive." Yes I understand.""Good girl. open your mouth and show me what a nice cocksucking "O" you canmake. And smile more.. show me how happy your are to be my whore... Goodgirl!""Take my dick out and go to work pussy."I undid his pants , nervously looking around for anyone else in thearea.His fat cock popped out and hit me in the face. Harry immediatelystarted rubbing enormous amounts of precum all over my lips and face. Thesmell and taste was intoxicating.Harry started feeding me his dick. Long strokes.. going deeper each time. Istarted gagging but he didn't seem to care. I was so worked I started toopen my pants so I could jerk off as he fucked my mouth. When Harry sawthat he slapped me across the face. "Did I say you could touch yourcock.... this is just your warm up for tonight... We got a party to go to.""Now get back to work bitch."His held the sides of my head as he reallystarted to fuck my mouth. Tears were running down my cheeks and he wouldpull his dick out and slap it all over my face. All I could do was take it. He pulled back a little so the fat dick head was pointed at my mouth as he jerked off."This is just your first load for tonight ...you want it baby?"Yes""Gonna swallow it all ... eat my cream?"Yes .... please....give me your cock cream""This is what you live for from now on. You do whatever this dick wants youto do. You are my whore and I am your pimp ..got it? Now open widebaby...and beg for it.""Please.... let me drink your cum... I'll do whatever you want...be yourwhore. I'll be a good girl for you ..just cum in my mouth. make me doit...I need you to make me do it. Please pump my mouth full of fuck slop. I'lldo anything you want.Harry stood over me and knew I was his to abuse . And I knew that this was myplace...being a submissive cocksucking pussyboy.Harry started cumming. Huge spurts jetted from his greasy cock into mymouth. Jet after jet shot across my lips ...my cheeks...my forehead ,hairand eyes.My mouth was full of cum and I was gagging as I swallowed. Like beforeHarry would run his cock across my face to feed me the cum that didn't gointo my mouth. He held me firmly by the hair as he pushed the puddles ofcum into me. I was coughing and gagging and covered with spunk. He thenstuffed his still hard dick back in my mouth and continued to pump me as hecalmed down.I looked up at him..face covered with cum and mouth filled with blackcock. A pathetic fag who just serviced another man's dick."You are such a natural cockslave. My dick and any real mans dick rulesyou. You do as your told and we both gonna be happy."Now... get your act together and meet me at my place in two hours"After Harry left , I sat there on the floor for a few minutes and realizedwhat I had done. I was still turned on because he didn't let me cum and Iknew he controlled me and I would do whatever he wanted .Two hours later I was knocking on Harry's door.Harry was on the phone as I entered and as he hung up he said we would beover in a 30 minutes."Its time to get you ready boy...come with me."He took me to the bathroom gave me a razor and told me to get in the showerand shave everything."I want you totally hairless...cock, balls ,ass, chest and legs. If yougonna be my bitch, you gonna look like a bitch, and all slut bitches have shaved pussies and you is going to be smooth as a baby?s bottom all over. When you finish ...put these on.I looked over to see some clothes on the couch. I wanted to please him butthe clothes were a pair of tight black spandex hot pants and tanktop. Theywere obviously girls clothes and I knew he wanted me to go outside inthem. My meek protest got me slapped in the face."You're my boibitch ...remember? Now do what you're told. We got a card gameat Frank's to go to ...and you're the entertainment. Frank's givin me $100bucks off the rent for next month and the other guys are taken up acollection." Probably not much .They know most cockslaves do it cause theyneed t, but it'll be good whore training for you."I got in the shower, soaped up and started shaving. As the hair came off Ifelt more and more like a real slut girl. I finished up and felt how smooth my bodywas and that this must be how a girl feels. I got dressed ...I didn't knowwhat I got myself into, but I started to feel real faggy and feminine andmy cock started to get hard from knowing I was going to be abused andhumiliated by a bunch of strange men.We left Harry's... I was glad It was only across the courtyard to Frank's.We entered the apartment and I started to get scared, there were sevenolder guys... beer bellies...big... and not to attractive. A few looked upwhen we entered but most just kept playing cards at the kitchen table.I was led into the living room and told to wait.Harry told me that the guysusually got a whore and whoever won the most after each 10 hands got to useher. This week most of the guys were broke so they could only afford a faglike me. Two minutes later a big black guy won a big pot and said the firstround was his and stood and walked toward me. He flopped down on the couch,unbuckled his pants and said to get to work. I hesitantly kneeled in frontof him and started tugging at his pants."Good little bitch....get on all fours and give me a nice blow job. I justwant to feel your mouth...nothin else. "His dick was thick , about 8 inches and uncut. The head was already wetwith precum. I didn't even know this guy's name and I was ready to suckhim off. He gently put his hand on the back of my head and pushed my mouthonto his dick. I couldn't resist , I let the cock slide over my lipsgetting it wet and slippery as it filled my mouth. I wanted the cock...Ifelt like such a sissy pussyboy fag ...shaved smooth ...in girls clothes... with a fat black cock in my mouth.I sucked and bobbed up and down on that cock for about 10 minutes . Finally he stiffened up, held my head tight and forced thelength of his nigger fuck meat into my throat. He held me motionless, with justmy mouth around his dick as he started to cum. he shot right down my throatinto my belly. Cum poured in as I struggled to breath. The last shot filledmy mouth I tasted the thick goo."Next winner." he yelled as he pushed me aside and went back to the game.The next guy came in pushed my face down to the floor and pulled my shortsdown, spit on my ass and slid in. As he fucked me he put a little bottleunder my hose. "Here ..breath deep ...you pussy's always like thisstuff. It'll make you feel real good when we use ya" The stuff gave me arush and made me feel dizzy , but it smelled musky and made my cockstiffen. I started to relax and let him use my pussyhole. The more I relaxed theeasier he could slide into me and the better it felt. I started moaningand in another 10 minutes my pussy asshole was being filled with the first load of cum.I got used by man after man. Cum was covering my face and filled my asscunt . One guy would barely finish and the next would be ready to go. Eventually the guyswere just lined up to use me and the card game was forgotten. I was now onan ottoman in the center of the dimly lit room surrounded by all 7guys. Cock after cock was forced into my mouth and ass. Two and 3 cocks werebeing pushed into my mouth and slapped against my face. The guys were allgetting off on using me ."fuck that pussy" "Use his mouth" "Cockslut""Fag" "Let me into his mouth""Open his ass wider, I want to see that faggot pussy hole gape."The guys were all talking about using me and insulting and laughing atme. I was humiliated but I knew this was my place; a slave to cock. Frankgrabbed me and pulled me onto his lap on the couch. He made me sit facingaway from him. He told me to bend over and show him my asspussy. I leaned forward, spread my cheeks and showed him my gaping open asscunt. I had been fucked for the past hour by all those huge dicks, and my ass was was so stretched out it wouldn't even close. It was stretched open and stayed open even with no dick in it. Thick ropes of cock cream and fuck slop leaked out of my boicunt and down my smooth balls. Frank pulled me back on his chest and pulled my legs up and apart and slid his fat dick in my fuckhole. In front of me was 6 other guys stroking they're cocks. My eyes rolled back and my mouth was open and covered with cum. I started moaning as my ass was filled again."What a cockslut" "He'll do anything we want" Let's see if we can get 2dicks our little girl""Hold him back Frank" "Pull her legs open so we can get another dick in the sissy asscunt"The guys were all turned and talking in breathless whispers. They're cocksrock hard waiting to get at me. I was getting scared, they were going tosplit me wide open with 2 cocks in my pussyhole at the same time, but i couldn't resist. A big black guy got between my legs and started pushing his dick in." Please ....no... you're stretching me out too much...it's to big .....I can't take 2dicks."Just then the other dick slid in. It hurt at first and they shoved in deepand held their cocks there."relax baby" "Just take it."?Relax your pussy hole and let them fuck you""Look at that bitch, letting 2 guys fuck him at once in the same fuck hole""What a real fag, I can't believe it"I was moaning loudly as they started really fucking me." shut that bitch up" " She got 2 dicks in her ass ....put a couple more in her bitchmouth."In 2 seconds 2 more guys stood on either side of me on the couch andstarted forcing their dicks into my mouth. I lost myself in uncontrollablelust. All I wanted was dick and to be a whore for these men. I wanted to be gang banged and used like a piece of sissy faggot fuckmeat.I was stretched wide open ... held by the arms and legs and hair...Unable to move and forced to take 2 dicks in my mouth and 2 in my ass. The other guys crowded around me, and I grabbed a cock in each hand and started jerking them off. I looked up to see Harry smiling, filming my debasement with a video camera.They pulled my head to the side so it was over the edge of the arm of thecouch. This way more cocks could access my mouth.?Smile for the camera slut boy?" Let me in" "Give me some" "Lick it ,bitch""I'm real close" "Gonna fill this little sissygirl up with hot, sticky cum"They were all close to cumming. I wanted to be a slut girl for them ...to letthem use me...I wanted to make them feel good and to take their cum.The first guy started cumming in my mouth ...shots sprayed across my faceand cheeks and into my mouth. Then they all started...."Here baby open wide." "Take it""Keep swallowing, baby"?Take my cream ,girl....take it all." " That's it...that?s a good cunt"My face was covered and my mouth was being filled with cum. Thick jets fromcock after anonymous cock shot all over me. The thick musky taste filled mymouth and nose and slid down to my stomach. I was almost drowning in cum.Frank and the other man started grunting and humping me harder ...thenstiffened up ...stayed still... and I could feel them both shoot theirloads into my ass. Mancream was filling me from both ends at the same time and spraying over my body. Cum poured from the cocks around my face and dripped over my chest and stomach. The cum shot into my ass leaked out to cover my legs. I was filled and covered with manjuice, cock cream and fuck slop. As the last jets of cream finished, I kept one of the dicks im my mouth and jerked my cock a few times. I came instantly. There was still a large amount of cum in my mouth that I was about to let drip out."Oh no you don't, you swallow that last big mouthful."I took a breath and gulped down the load. It was thick and pungent andalmost made me gag,... but I knew my place.Frank pushed me forward so I fell to a kneeling position on the floor. Theguys stood around me and Harry suggested I give each dick a kiss and thankedeveryone for their cum. I just did as I was told like a good little cockslut.I was used by Harry and Frank and friends as their pussyboy sex slave. I felttotally degraded after each time I was with them and I wanted to end thingsfor good. I tried to avoid them but Frank saw me by his apartment one dayand called to me.He took me by the arm and told me he wanted to show me something. Wewalked to his place and went in. On the table in the living room was astack of videos. I looked at the package and saw the title. It was"Cockslave bruce". There on the video cover was my face with my mouth fullof cock. I sat on the couch and started to cry, I couldn't help myself.Frank just started laughing."All those video's we been takin finally paid off. Your'e a porn star!""We sold over 500 copies to sex shops all over town. Me and Harry splitthe money"I was crying and felt totally helpless. This was the worst thing that couldhappen. My friends and family were sure to find out I was a sissy fagcocksucker. I tried to yell at Frank but I knew the damage was done. Ijust hung my head and sobbed and said "I want to go home"."Baby... You are home. You're gonna stay here with me. Here ... I knowwhat will make you feel better...."With that he slowly opened his pants and pulled out his fat dick."Open your mouth baby... That's it now put the big dick in...yea baby..."I started to suck his dick. I didn't want to at first but then I started tolike it. His hard cock in my mouth made me feel good again. As I suckedhe told me how things would be from now on."You're gonna live here so we can make lot's of videos. We can make a lotof money with your mouth and ass. Course me and Harry are gonna take allthe money, you get room and board. From now on you gonna dress in tight hotpants and spandex. We'll have your hair and nails done and make you into afull time pussyboy. I know lots of men that would love to dump a load in afag like you on camera. You really will be famous."As he described my future I kept sucking his cock. I was relaxed now...Iknew my place."Here it comes...drink up all my cream and we can go to your place and getyour stuff so you can move in. Gonna fill your mouth soon...show me how muchyou want it..."Frank started cumming. It felt like a gallon. I gulped down load after loadof his cream and kept licking and cleaning his dick.That was a year ago. Since then they shoot video of me almost every weekend and have made 40 full videos. I'm not allowed to leave the apartment alone and I'mdressed like a cheap whore day and night. I'm expected to do all the choresand service any man who comes over. I've learned to know my place andaccept it. I even learned to like it although I still feel degraded andhumiliated. But I guess that's my place in life ... to be a sissy faggot cockslave?and I love it.EndDATE NIGHT (femdom classic)A wife turns her husband into a sissy slut who is forced to service other men and women.Tonight was"Date Night" and as usually was the case, I'd spentthe day in a high state of anticipation. My wife, Chris, and I hadcreated the "Date Nights" several years ago to merge our divergentsexual desires into a mutually satisfying relationship.My sexual tastes ran to the more exotic side of the spectrum bondage,forced oral sex, prolonged sessions, feminization and rolereversal were exciting fantasies for me. Chris playing thedominant role was a common theme in all of these schemes.Chris, on the other hand, much preferred warm, tender romanticloving. Kissing, carressing and cuddling were turnons for her.She claimed to have no fantasies of her own and therefore found itdifficult to act out mine. While admitting that she could probablyplay the dominant role with someone else, she was reluctant to doit with me. She was afraid that playing games with me in thesubmissive role would turn me into a wimp. Yet, she loved me andwanted to please me.Our compromise solution was our planned DATE NIGHTS scheduledtwice a month. On these nights we would engage in some of thewilder sexual practices, while the rest of the time would remainnormal. This plan had worked well. With my special desiressatisfied on a scheduled basis, I was content. Chris found thatshe was able to play "games" occasionally as the rest of our livestogether was exceptional. Needless to say, I look forward to theseDATE NIGHTS. Chris found herself enjoying most of these nightsdespite a certain reluctance to let herself go. She still feltuncomfortable in the dominant role since she had never been anaggressive person, but she gave it her best efforts to keep mehappy. When I was happy, our lives went smoothly.Tonight things would not be routine. I sensed a new, moredetermined attitude the moment Chris walked in the door from work.Without our usual casual conversation about the happenings of theday, she ordered me to go into the bedroom and take off my clothes.As I left to comply, she poured herself a glass of wine and lit herfirst cigarette of the day. Inhaling deeply, she mentally reviewedher plan and became resolutely determined to carry it out.When she walked in the bedroom and saw me standing naked, asmile came to her face. "Very good", she praised. "You follow orders verywell." She had me put leather cuffs on each wrist as she passedthe strap around the vertical posts of the poster bed. Aftersnapping one wrist to one end of the strap, she stretched my armsso she could secure the other cuff to the other end. I now stoodnaked in helpless bondage and totally at her mercy. Her sweetsmile disappeared as she informed me "I had to tie you up since Ihave a plan and there are parts of it you won't like! Now, itdoesn't matter whether you like it or not! I am in total control!"She was so right! Straining against the bonds was futile. Theywere unbreakable. It suddenly dawned on me that this was a gamethat would not be over in an hour or so.Chris went into the small bathroom and returned with myshaving mug, brush and razor. As she worked up the lather in thecup, she said "You've been hinting that you wanted me to turn youinto a woman for some time, well tonight's the night!" Shakingher head sadly, she said "I am going to transform you into my slavegirl all right and you will get the full treatment! Poor dear, Iam afraid you have no idea what you are getting into, but it is toolate to back out now! You wanted this and you're going to gothrough with it all the way.!"Using the brush, she soaped each of my armpits,then took therazor to shave them clean. "Mmmm nice and smooth," she remarkedrunning her hands over the newly bald areas. "This is how a ladykeeps her arms," she informed me. Next she knelt in front of me andsoaped up one leg, then carefully shaved it from my toes to mycrotch. This process was repeated with the other leg before movingto my genitals. After applying a generous coat of lather, shecarefully shaved my scrotum warning,"Hold very still, or you'llbecome a real woman!" I didn't move a muscle until she wasfinished.The hairs between my legs and around my ass recieved the sameclose shave treatment. My pubic region was shaved to form a smalltriangle before she stood up to lather my face. When I realisedthat she intended to shave off my beard and moustache, I finallyprotested. It had taken a long time to grow that foliage, and Ididn't want to lose it. As my mouth opened, Chris shoved the saopyshaving brush into it demanding," Keep your mouth shut bitch! YOUwanted this game, NOW you are going to get it!"She shaved my face and neck, completely removing all traces ofhair while I stood in meek silence. Playing the dominant role shewas determined to show me that my wishes were inconsequential.The shaving gear was put away before Chris rubbed my body witha sweet smelling lotion. "A lady has to keep her skin nice andsoft." she cooed sweetly as she rubbed it in. When finished withthe lotion,she brought out the bright red nailpolish and painted mytoenails. "Very pretty dearie," she exclaimed admiring herhandiwork. As my fingernails were being painted she remarkedcasually,"Some of those long fake fingernails would look wonderfulon you, we'll have to get some when I take you shopping with me."My eyes widened in surprise, she was serious about this!A roll of duct tape was brought out and strips of it were usedto form my chest meat into female breaasts. "I thought about buyingyou a set of falsies, but decided that this would be better. Now Ican get at your nipples to control your movements,and so on."Sheexplained. Once satisfied that my "titties" were to her liking andheld firmly in place, she moved down to my crotch. My cock waspulled between my legs and secured there with more duct tape sothat while being able to walk, it would remain immobile. "We won'tbe using that for sex." she announced,then continued,"As my womanyou'll just have to sit down to pee as any girl must. Now theexperience will be much more realistic, since it's the only wayyou'll be able to go." She chuckled at her diabolical way ofturning even routine urination into a part of my training as hersubmissive. I was to find it necessary to wash my bottom after eachtime I urinated. Only one of many new difficulties I was toencounter.A pair of pantyhose were put on my feet, then slowly pulled upmy hairless legs to my waist. High heeled shoes were placed on myfeet making it difficult to maintain my balance as I awaited hernext whimsical idea.Chris stood squarely in front of me,and pinching one of mynipples in each hand, kissed me forcefully. My cock throbbed tryingto become erect, but unable due to it's confinement. "Don't goaway." she said with a grin as she left the room. Ha! Some joke. Iwas still secured by my arms and standing in high heels. Lookingdown at my body was a disconcerting experience. My breasts weresmall, but real and my legs encased in panty hose with noprotruding cock, looked very feminine indeed. Especially so withthe painted toenails and high©heeled shoes. A dramatic change insuch a short time!Chris walked back carrying her make-up case, her refilled wineglass, and a mirror. The mirror was propped up on the dresser so Icould see my helpless state for a few minutes while Chris smoked acigarette and sipped her wine. When SHE was ready, she warned me,"Watch very carefully as I demonstrate how to apply make©up. I'llshow you this time,but from now on whenever I want you as my slavegirl, you'll do it yourself." As she rubbed a base coat on my face,I watched in stunned silence realising that she'd already plannedon making this a regular occurance.Chris smiled to her self saying,"You know it's going to be funto call you from work, tell you to get ready and KNOW that you'lldo all of this preparation before I get home. YOU can meet ME atthe door in a negligee with a drink." She laughed,"As you gettrained in your slave girl duties, my life is going to get a LOTeasier. After all, that's the whoke idea of having a slave in thefirst place."Applying blue eyeshade on my eyelids she noted,"This will makeyou look like the trampy slut you are." Long fake eyelashes wereadded and a heavy coat of mascarra applied, followed with theeyeliner. My eyebrows were darkened and lengthened. She softlymuttered to herself,"Maybe I should shave these off too, so thebitch would have to draw them on every morning." fortunately shedidn't carry through with that notion. Rouge was put on my cheeksand bright red lipstick on my lips as I stood helplessy watchingthis transformation proceed.Chris placed her blonde wig on my head saying,"This old wigdoesn't do you justice, we'll need to get you a new one." Obviouslyshe planned for this game to continue into the future,as spendingmoney on sex toys wasn't something she usually even considered.After fastening a pair of her old clamp on earrings on myearlobes,she stepped back to admire her creation. " You make a finelooking woman," she praised, then added,"Now you need to learn toact like one."She strapped on the dildo stating," I am going to play the malerole whenever I wear this. You will be my slave girl, and as suchyou WILL perform all of my normal tasks and still be constantlyavailable for MY sexual pleasure." The cuffs were removed from mywrists as she said," We won't need these restraints now that youknow your place. In your condition you'll make a better woman thana man anyway." Looking at myself in the mirror, I had to agree withthat assessment."It's too bad, but I'm afraid you won't be doing any swingingfor quite a while," she said with mock pity,adding,"None of ourfriends would swing with something that looks like you, wouldthey?" I answered meekly,"No Mistress." Upon hearing this she gaveme slap on the rear demanding,"When I am wearing this, YOU WILLcall me SIR!" I was shocked by her forcefulness, but managed toreply,"Yes sir."She had me put on a lacy, black nightie which barely coveredmy buns. In the mirror I could see that with the tape now concealedand only the cute little bulges of my breasts showing, the image wascomplete! I did look like a woman! Chris had put on a pair of men'sshorts with the dildo protruding from the fly, and one of mylongsleeved shirts. In appearance,we had already reversed roles.Chris kissed me firmly, then forced me to kneel in front ofher. She pressed the dildo to my lips ordering,"Kiss my cock slut."She added," All of us men love oral sex." I lightly kissed the headof the dildo feeling very humiliated by the homosexual implicationsof this action. "Take it in your mouth slut." she commanded. Mylipstick covered lips parted and she quickly thrust the dildo intomy mouth. I gagged at the intrusion and Chris with feigned concernsaid,"She doesn't like sucking cock?" Then she ordered,"Suck itgood slut." She asked,"You do want to be a good slave, don't you?"Now really into her dominant role, her hips kept thrusting thatdildo in and out of my mouth so I was unable to answer."Don't displease me slave or I'll tie you up and whip your assbloody." I knew that she was serious about playing this dominantrole and determined that I behave in the manner befitting the slavegirl role she'd assigned me. "By God," she declared," If you wantto play kinky games, we'll see how you like being totallysubmissive!" She kept me at my chore until the sensations of thedildo on her body combined with the feeling of power brought her toorgasm. Her thrusting slowed and at last,she withdrew that horribleinstrument from my mouth. "Not too bad slut, you make a pretty goodcocksucker." She continued by saying,"With enough practice, you'llbe a great cocksucker!"Chris walked behind me handing me a jar of Vaseline andsaid."Pull down your pantyhose and you'd better smear this on your"pussy" to save yourself a lot of pain. I'm going to fuck thatvirgin pussy and you're so nervous that it'll probably not getwet." I pulled my pantyhose down to my ankles and liberally smearedmy ass, both inside and out. "That's a good girl, get yourselfready for your big stud."she cooed.Kneeling behind me, forcing my legs apart she used pressure onmy back until my face was on the floor. I was wide open and readyfor HER pleasure. Pressing the head of the dildo to my asshole shecautioned,"This may hurt at first, but you'll get used to it, andin time get to love it." As the head was forced inside me, I moaned" It's too big SIR!" Chris just chuckled, "It's just your bad luckthat your master is so well hung. Don't worry, bitch, you willlearn to take it all inside. I am going to give you plenty ofpractice!"The dildo was slowly forced in until I could feel the attachedballs against my body, then eased back out part way and thesestrokes repeated at an ever increasing pace. Her hands reachedunder my nightie and pinched my nipples. Thus impaled on her cock,the hands on my teats were controlling my movements, causing myrear to rise to receive each thrust. With ever increasing vigor,she was fucking me. The portion of the dildo inside of her wasstimulating her nearly as much as the pressure on her clit. Herpassion rose in direct proportion to her speed and the forceapplied. I was helplessly being ****d and my moans of pain onlyserved to enhance her feeling of power.Finally, she had again achieved organism and slumped across myback, kissed me on the neck and pulled out of me. I was weak fromthe assault. Chris got up to light a cigarette as I laid there fora few minutes. My mouth ached, my nipples ached and my poor assthrobbed from its violation. At last I got up and hobbled to thebathroom where I sat on the toilet and urinated. Due to theposition of my taped up cock, some urine sprayed on my ass cheeks.After carefully wiping the remains of the urine and the slimeoozing from my asshole, I took a washcloth to wash carefully my"private parts". I pulled up my pantyhome, arranged my wig whichhad moved during the vigorous ****, straightened the negligee andwent back to the bedroom. The high heeled shoes made walkingdifficult which Chris noted by saying, "You walk like a clod. "She suggested "when you walk in heels, take small steps. Put onefoot in front of the other. It'll give your ass a cute littlewiggle." She had me walk up and down the hall several times untilshe was satisfied, then ordered "Remember to walk like that all thewhile you are the slave girl even while doing domestic chores."Chris walked to the family room to work her crossword puzzle andtold me to fix her supper. "I'm in the mood for a T.V. dinner,you'd better just have a salad. You have to watch that figure,babe."I fixed her a T.V. dinner and made myself a salad. We atesupper quietly before I cleared the table. Chris had me empty thedishwasher and set up the coffee for morning. She said, "Turninginto my slave girl took some of my precious time, but as you learnyour duties, it may turn out to be worth it. It's nice to sit herewatching YOU work while I relax.""Take one of our movies and put it on the VCR, make it a lovestory", she ordered. I thought for a moment and put the movie LoveStory in the machine. She motioned for me to sit beside her on thecouch. During the movie, Chris necked with me. She kissed andcaressed my body, played with my breasts and even slid her handinside my pantyhose to play with my pussy. By the end of themovie, she said "You really have got me turned on now, let's makelove." She had me lay on my back in front of the fireplace, placeda big pillow under my behind and got on top of me. She slid mynightie up, pulled off my shoes and pantyhose. Spreading my legsshe forced the dildo inside of me and once again fucked my stillaching ass. "You love this, you little slut, don't you?" sheasked. When my answer wasn't immediately forthcoming she slapped myass and repeated,"DON't you?" I gasped out,"Yes Sir!" "Then tell mehow much you love it slut, a man's ego feeds on praise." sheordered. "Oh sir, it feels so good." I lied, since it felt like thatdildo was tearing my insides wide open."Your big cock fills mypussy so full, I love it."She smiled and without missing a stroke said."You'd betterwork on that voice. You need to speak in a higher tone, one moresuitable to your current status. When I take you to public places,I want people to think you're my girlfriend and not some wimp indrag." The thought of being in public dressed as a woman was soutterly humiliating to consider, that it triggered my orgasm and Icame all over my stomach. Chris's sneer clearly showed her disgust,but she continued ravaging my poor ass until she again reached herclimax. "Look at this disgusting mess you made on MY property!" sheexclaimed. Using her hand she scooped my come from my stomach andforced it into my mouth saying, "That's a good slave,swallow everybit of that slime." She had me lick her hand clean before sendingme to the bathroom to clean myself.Upon emerging from the bathroom, Chris took me by the hand andput me to bed. She crawled in beside me, caressed my bodylightly, kissed me and cautioned me, "You'd better get some sleepdearie, You've got a busy day tomorrow." Then she rolled over andwent to sleep. It was a long time before I could get to sleep.SHE'D had several orgasms during the course of the evening, whilethe only one I had was even turned into a source of my humiliation.In my fantasies serving Chris as my dominant Mistress had been abig turn on, but the actual experience had been only pain andhumiliation. I already regretted getting into this, but hadpromised in my eagerness to go along with ANYTHING SHE WANTED, andnow was stuck with living up to my word. Finally I drifted off tosleep.SATURDAYI was awakened by Chris playing with my titties. From a deepsleep to my function as a sexual servant was a swift transition! Asshe rolled over and moved behind me, I saw myself in the mirror andwas instantly reminded of my slave girl role. The head of the dildowas again forced inside my ass with difficulty and Chris snarled,"you are such a tight little bitch. If your pussy grows shut thisfast, I'm going to have to think of some way to keep it opened up!"She ****d me vigorously until achieving her orgasm, all the whilemaking me moan with feinged pleasure. Though less painful than thefirst experience, it was nonetheless humiliating to be so used. Witha light slap on my fanny,she told me to clean myself up there wasWORK to be done. Meekly I complied, already dreading this day.About the time I had cleaned up, Chris walked in holding a buttplug and ordered," Insert this in your vagina; pretend that it's atampex and you're on your period." I stared at her in disbelief amoment before she snarled,"NOW BITCH!" I took the proffered plugand slowly forced it up my ass. Chris said with sarcasticsweetness," A girl has to function despite her discomfort, so getdressed and fix my breakfast." Chris went to read her paper. Ipulled on my pantyhose, put on the highheels, slipped my nightieover my head and walked my female walk to the kitchen. I made a bigbreakfast of bacon,eggs,toast and orange juice. Then setting thetable, I served my MASTER. She didn"t bother to thank me for all ofmy efforts, just told me to clean up the mess while she read thepaper."Change the linens on the bed." She ordered without evenlooking up from her newspaper. I went tothe bedroom, pulled thesheets from the bed and along with the pillowcases put them in thelaundry basket. I found the clean sheets and remade the bed.Chris had finished reading the paper by the time I returned tothe family room, and she told me," Go wash the make-up off yourface and you'd better shave real close today. We're going shopping.You may wear your own shoes and pants, but leave the rest as itis." She smiled smugly and said,"We'll play some more after we'vedone our shopping."Chris was ready about the same time I was today. Getting offthe make-up took longer than I had imagined. When I asked if Imight remove the fingernail polish, Chris shook her headsaying,"You can keep your gloves on dearie, in fact you'd better.We don't want everyone to know that you're really a girl."We got into the car and I was relieved to see that my titsdidn't show as prominently under my jacket as they did under justthe nightie. Chris drove us clear across the city before she pulledinto a Wall©Mart parking lot. I found the walk to the store quiteuncomfortable due to the plug wiggling inside my ass, but didn'tbother complaining as that would have been fruitless.In the cosmetics department she picked out some fakeeyelashes, a set of fake fingernails and some new cosmetics inshades of red so garish that she'd never wear. We moved on to theladies department where she picked up a pair of black lacy pantiesand held them up in front of my crotch saying," These will look sosexy on you." I blushed in humilliation as other women shoppers andclerks turned to stare at me. She selected matching bra, garterbelt and several pairs of black mesh hose.When we got to the wigs, she looked them over for a whilehaving me try on a couple before deciding on a shoulder lengthmodel whose color closely matched my own. By now quite a few peoplewere watching my degrading experience. "This one will do," Chrissaid,"Until your own hair grows long enough to do something withit." We took all of these items to the checkout stand and paid forthem with Chris chatting nonchalantly all the while about howpretty I was going to look. It was with great relief that I finallyregained the relative safety of the car.We next drove to a thrift shop where Chris had me follow herdown the aisles while she selected several outfits for me. She'dhold each up in front of me before accepting or rejecting each one.When a middle aged saleswoman came up and asked if she could helpus, Chris said, "My slave needs some different clothes, and is notworthy of new ones." The lady looked at me very strangely and thenproceeded to show us some of the sluttiest outfits she had in thestore. Fortunately Chris didn't make me try them on and model themfor her! We again paid for our selections while the clerks andother customers snickered at our performance.Back in the car Chris told me, "You did well slave, it's animportant part of being submissive to bear humiliation when itpleases me to inflict it upon you." On the drive home sheexplained, "Since you're going to be my slave girl, I want you tolook good. I won't have an ugly slave! You needed some things ofyour own and when we get home we'll get you fixed up real pretty sothat you'll be more attractive while you work. You do want to lookattractive for me don't you slut?" "Yes SIR." I murmered in reply.This was getting completely out of hand! Normally my sweet wifethought that spending money for sex "toys" was foolish, but todayshe seemed to enjoy it. In fact she was smiling in anticipation ofthe fun yet to come.As soon as we walked into our house Chris said, "Get thosemen's clothes off and we'll see how your new stuff looks on you."I stripped off my clothes and when I was naked she handed my newpanties. I put them on and then the matching bra. The garter beltwas next. I pulled each of the mesh hose onto my hairless legs andfastened them to the garter belt. "You have nice legs slut." Chrispraised me.We went to the main bathroom where Chris supervised as Iapplied my make up in the manner I'd been shown the night before.The new lashes were tricky since I've always been sensitive aboutmy eyes. The eyeliner and eyeshadow were also difficult, but Ifinally managed. The rest was relatively easy except for the falsefingernails. After my new wig was on and brushed out a bit, Ireally looked like a woman! Finally I put on the little French Maidoutfit she'd purchased including the little white cap.Chris looked me over, then said."You look like a perfect maidmy sissy cunt. Now all of this effort transforming you will beworth it as you learn your domestic duties." Handing me the frillyapron she advised, "You'd better get started, you've got a lot ofwork to do."The rest of the day I followed her orders; vacuuming thehouse, cleaning the bathrooms, doing the laundry, dusting, etc..Chris sat playing computer games and reading a book about femaledominance. She'd come around occasionally to check my work and ofcourse, to fondle my body a little. The little prissy steps I wasforced to use in the high heeled shoes made it hard to do my workvery fast.When at last all of the assigned tasks were completed I wentto the family room where Chris sat reading. She looked at me witha wry smile saying," According to what I've been reading, it seemslike I should get another lady or two to assist me in training youmore thoroughly." I gasped! Having her alone in the dominant rolewas bad enough, but to be a slave girl in front of other womenwould be too humiliating for words. Chris stated firmly," I sensethat you wouldn't like that...too bad! What you want doesn't countduring these sessions. You are my slave and I will decide whathappens, you will do as you're told."Watching my maid work has made me horny." Chris announced.She stood up stroking the dildo she wore and ordered," Pull downyour panties and remove your tampex, it's time to fuck!" I sliddown my panties and stepped out of them. There was a brief momentof relief when I removed that fiendish plug from my ass, but it wasnot to last for long as she forced me to my hands and knees. Thedildo was again forced inside me. Fortunately the pain was notnearly as severe this time, since the tampex had done it's job ofloosening me up.She vigorously ****d my ass until she reached her orgasm. Icollapsed on the floor feeling very used, but she lay down besideme and caressed my body. She made me tell her how wonderful itfelt, how nice she'd been to fuck me and other such lies. She inturn told me how nice it was to possess a slave.She said," You've had a busy day slut. You haven't evenstarted supper yet, but that's ok, I'm in the mood for pizzatonight." She went to the phone and called Domino's. She ordered apizza with everything on it. Playing her role to the hilt, shedidn't care what I wanted.Turning to me she said," You'd better fix your face dearie,and straighten your dress....You look a mess." I complied with awondering look on my face. Chris said, "You want to look like a respectablepussyboy when the pizza man comes." Nervously I waited until the doorbellrang. I didn't dare speak, so I just handed him the check and tip,took the pizza and closed the door. I don't think he noticedanything strange about it, but I felt demeaned by appearing evenbriefly in front of a man dressed as I was.We sat at the table to eat and Chris proposed a toast," To ournew DATE NIGHT game." As we clinked glasses I was struck by the lookof those long painted fingernails holding my wine glass. Sheinsisted that I eat the meal without picking off the ingredients Idisliked. She commented," It's not ladylike to pick at your food."I tried to eat as daintily as I could manage with those longfingernails.After supper she led me to the bedroom where she removed thedildo. "Tonight we are going to make love as lesbians." sheannounced. We stood kissing and caressing while she slowlyundressed me. When we were both naked, we crawled into bed. Underher direction I caressed her breasts, licked her nipples, kissed herbody all over and performed oral sex to bring her to orgasm. Thisslow, unhurried, prolonged lovemaking was especially satisfying toher as she needn't worry about turning me on. She did fondle mytits a bit, but only because she wanted to.When at last she was satiated, we lay cuddled closely whileshe said, "Well Babe, this game was what you wanted and I reallyenjoyed it too. I hope that it was ok for you, but that's notcritical I've discovered that having a slave is great! While youdidn?t do as good a job of cleaning as I would have, you'll improvein time. It took a sex game to get you to help with the housework,but it's nice to know that twice a month you'll be domestic." Stillin my submissive role, I cooed a falsetto," Yes Mistress.""From now on, when it's the day for DATE NIGHT," shecontinued," I will have you go grocery shopping. I'll make you alist, you will buy the stuff and put it all away in the morning.Then you will shave your body, bathe and get into your slave girlgetup. You will be ready when I get home so I won't need to wastetime getting you fixed up." She was speaking softly, but lettingthat she had taken control of the DATE NIGHT agenda."You wanted me to be dominant," Chris reminded me. "I gave ita good try and discovered that I LOVED it!" she said with a smile."Many people would think it looks stupid to see you as a feminizedsubmissive. but I enjoyed the power trip and got a lot of work donefor me. If we're going to play kinky games, I might as well unloadsome of my chores onto you."She kissed me and said,"Get out of that getup now baby, getcleaned up and come back to bed. The game is over for THIS time."I arose, went to the bathroom and ripped off the tape letting mycock spring free. It felt great to stand up and pee again! My wig,fake eyelashes and fingernails were removed and carefully storedbefore scrubbing off the make up. I used polish remover to cleanthe paint from my toenails. Stepping into the shower I let the warmwater flow over my aching body. My feet were sore from the manyhours spent in heels. I was weary from all my chores. My poor assached from the repeated anal ****s and of course, the tampex. Mycock untouched for so long now stood erect, appearing strangewithout it's normal hairy surroundings. My legs were smooth assilk. It had been some weekend!It was nearly midnight before I crawled back into bed. Chriswas still awake and I pulled her close to kiss her firmly. We madepassionate love as husband and wife in our normal roles. For thefirst time since the beginning of our game I had a normal orgasmwithout having to eat my own come. We fell asleep in each other'sarms.Sunday all was normal. Neither of us mentioned anything aboutthe previous events. Several times during the day i noticed Chrisstaring at me with a mysterious smile. I sensed that she wasthinking about our next DATE NIGHT. I thought about the experienceall day, realizing that in creating this dominant personna I'd madea lot of work for myself. "Give a man what he thinks he wants andhe won't like it." Chris had once remarked. She had been so right!It was too late now, I knew. She had learned to love being in totalcontrol and unless we eliminated DATE NIGHT altogether; I was goingto be her slave twice a month.FridayIt was finally Friday. It was to be our scheduled Date Night! It had beentwo weeks since Chris had made me her sissy slave and decided that twice amonth she would be my Mistress. At first these nights turned me on far morethan they did Chris, as I really liked to play a very submissive role. Shehad found it difficult to get into the spirit of things at first and hadonly participated in order to keep me happy. All that had changed after shedressed me as a woman and used me like one. Once she had experienced thepower of having me totally under her control, she found that she loved it!Tonight, things would be taken to a new level. I had made contact with aguy on the computer bulletin board, named Bryan, that wanted to play therole of Master to both Chris and I. When I explained that she was not intoplaying submissive roles, he offered to come over and make love to my wife,while I was bound and helplessly forced to watch. That idea intrigued me.We have been swinging for quite a few years now, and I had never seen heractually making it with another man.Tonight she came home from work, and without even pausing to talk about herday, she ordered me to go to the bedroom and strip naked. Sensing thatsomething was different about her attitude, I hurriedly complied. Sheturned the music into our bedroom far louder than normal. By the time shecame into the bedroom, I was naked. She smiled oddly and said, "That's agood sex slave."Reaching behind the bed, she pulled out the restraints I had made severalyears ago, consisting of leather cuffs connected by seat belt material.Humming softly, she fastened me to the bedposts so I stood facing the bedwith my arms spread-eagled. Next she got a roll of duct tape and taped myankles together. She then took some strips of that duct tape and taped mychest meat into small, but very real breasts. All of this we had donebefore, and it was one of my favorite games. I suspected that she wouldsoon dress me in one of her nighties. Instead, she left the room saying,"Don't go away." She chuckled softly as she left. Unbeknown to me she wentdown to our "toy" chest and brought a bunch of our adult toys upstairs.With the music up so loud, I couldn't hear anything else. While I stoodfirmly secured, she sat down to play computer games in the other room. Iwaited patiently, having no other choice.After what seemed like a very long time, she walked into the bedroom, withBryan. She had called him up and told him to come over. Tonight wascertainly going to be a new experience!Bryan walked over and checked how securely I was fastened. "You did abeautiful job Mistress Chris." he said as he pulled her into his arms andkissed her deeply. They laid down on the bed and kissed and caressed eachother for a while, before Bryan suggested that perhaps they ought to get meinto a more slave-like state. Chris asked, "What do you mean Master Bryan?"He replied," I always keep my slaves closely shaved, do you have a razor?""Certainly my dear" Chris replied, and retrieved it from the main bathroom.Bryan wasted no time as he proceeded to shave my body totally from the neckdown. When I started to protest, he shoved a dildo gag into my mouth, andstrapped it in place. "A good slave should be seen and not heard." he saidgiving me a slap on the ass for emphasis. This shaving didn't take longsince it had only been two weeks since my last total body shave. Bryanremarked when the shaving was complete, " The slave looks like a little boynow, except for those cute little titties you made. I think that I wouldrather have a slut slave tonight, let's play dress-up with our toy." "Greatidea Master Bryan", Chris replied. She then added, " I love having her asmy sissy slut too." For the next hour they put make-up, a wig, high-heels,bra, pantyhose, etc. on me. They even painted my fingernails and toenails!I could see myself in the mirror, and was stunned.Chris got them each a glass of wine, which they sipped as they sat chattingas if I wasn't even there. Soon, Bryan was helping Pat get undressed andshe helped him get ready. Bryan asked Chris," Shall we blindfold HER?"Chris said," Hell No! Make the poor worthless slut watch while a Real Manmakes love to me."They began with caressing each other's nude bodies and soon moved on to oralsex. Bryan slipped down to her crotch and soon she was moaning withpleasure. She never got worked up that fast with me! When Chris took hismagnificent, hard young cock into her mouth, I felt the tears running downmy cheeks. In my fantasies it never was like this! I could only watch inpained silence.For a couple of hours they made love until they had mutual orgasms. Whilethey cuddled in the warm afterglow, Bryan suggested ,"It's time to put our sexslave to work". He picked up my feet and laid me on the bed with my headhanging over the edge. He then guided Chris until she straddled my face."Make the little sissy slut lick your cunt clean." He undid my gag. Chris pulled my faceto her crotch and ordered, "Lick me bitch!" I had never tasted another man'scum, very rarely my own. Now I was powerless to prevent doing so. Ilicked and slurped at her steaming pussy lips and deep inside her cunt until she had another orgasm. She finally said, "That's all I can handle for now." Then she added," Bryan, I know that you said you were straight, but I think you should make the sissyslave lick you clean also; SHE does such a good job."She took his cock in her hand and pressed it to my lips, saying, "That's agood girl, lick all my juices off of this Wonderful cock." In my bondagestate, I was forced to lick his cock and balls while the strong smell ofrecent sex filled my nostrils. Chris said, "Open your lips bitch, take itin your mouth. I want to turn you into a sissy cocksucker." Bryan slid his limpdick into my mouth and forced me to suck and slurp until he was once againfully erect. Then he grabbed my head and began fucking my mouth, completelyoblivious to my gagging. As a Master he was unconcerned with my discomfort,and concentrated on his pleasure! The roughness used in this oral **** wasunexpected and made me realize that I really was under their control. The"game" had gone too far, but now I could do nothing to stop it.He finally came in my mouth and told me, "Swallow it all slut, spill oneprecious drop, and I will beat the shit out of you." I obeyed, despite myrevulsion. Chris applauded crying, "Magnificent, Master Bryan. It would befun to watch you fuck the slut's tight cunt, but I want to save your nextorgasm for myself." She got the strap-on dildo and as she put it on said,"So I guess I'll have to do it. She wanted to be a slave, and slaves don'tfuck, they get fucked."Bryan undid my hands and forced me to my hands and knees ordering me," OkSlave, beg Mistress Chris to fuck your poor worthless pussy.""Please Mistress Chris, fuck me for your pleasure." I begged. I received aresounding slap on both cheeks of my ass. Master Bryan said," You have muchto learn slut! That's not what you were told to do. You must obey ALLorders exactly and instantly! Now try again." My mind raced to try toremember his original order. " Please Mistress Chris, please fuck my poorworthless pussy." I pleaded. Chris now knelt behind me and smeared a largegob of Vaseline on my asshole and using one, then two fingers, she forced itinside of me. "Purr for me bitch, show how much you appreciate all that I'mdoing to you." Chris snarled with a new forcefulness in her voice. So I did, cooing like a little girl," Oh Mistress, that feels so wonderful." Bryangrabbed one of my nipples with each hand and pinched them quite hard. " Youmust always address her as Mistress Chris, you have no right to use lessthan her full title." Bryan sat holding my nipples so my face was scantinches from the cock that had so recently ravished my mouth, while Chrisforced the dildo inside me. "Go ahead Mistress Chris," he said," Fuck the sissyslut." Chris grabbed my hips and began savagely fucking my ass. She hadused the dildo on me before, but never so roughly. All of her naturaltenderness had vanished and been replaced by a new sense of her power. Thiswas not lovemaking, this was ****!With Chris ramming the dildo up my ass and Bryan controlling my movements byhis fingers pinching my nipples, I was trapped on a hideous ride that I knewwould end only when they decided. The pain in my nipples was intense andalmost overcame the pain in my ass. My urge to be submissive had long sincedissolved into real fear. Chris alone would have quit long ago, but withBryan's support she was actually enjoying herself. At last they tired ofthis and with a little pat on the fanny, Chris pulled out the dildo. "Nottoo bad slut, you'll improve with practice. Don't worry you'll get lotsmore practice." she promised. I was allowed to collapse onto my side, myhands went up to my throbbing, painful nipples.Bryan told Chris, "This slave is easily controlled through her nipples, weshould get them pierced. With some rings permanently installed throughthem, she could be easily dominated even when I'm not around." Chris smiled,"Hmmm, it would be a constant reminder of her new status. Let me thinkabout it." " It would be simple, we could take her right now to a friend ofmine who'd be glad to do it. He'd do the job for a blow job." Chris said,"The blow job is no problem, now that our slave is a cocksucker." She laughedand kissed him lustily. A shiver ran through me as I realized they werediscussing me like a piece of fuckmeat."Let's save that for another time," Chris said," Right now I'm hungry andneed another drink." They got off the bed and ordered me to get my lazy slutass up and busy. While they sat on the couch necking, I fixed their drinks.When I delivered them Pat tweaked my sore nipples saying, "Yes some ringsmight be just the thing, they'll look sooo cute." She sounded so serious, Iwas scared.I returned to the kitchen and fixed them tv dinners and soup. When I settheir meals on the table, I noticed he was licking her nipples and she wasloving it. They ate ignoring me completely. Bryan commented," Slave isgoing to have to learn to cook better than this, after all WE are going toneed to keep up our strength for all of the great sex we are going to have."Chris replied," Don't worry, Slave is going to learn MANY new things. Thebitch wanted this scene, well now she's just going to have to live with it."Bryan said," From now until the next Date Night you should continue hertraining. Do not have intercourse with her, you may use her tongue for yourpleasure, of course, and I would recommend that you fuck her pussy severaltimes a day. It's very important when training a new slave to remaindominant at all times." Chris answered," Oh yes, you masterful hunk! Ofcourse you are right Master Bryan."After they finished eating they went to the bedroom for more sex while Icleaned up. Soon they called for me to join them. I was made to kneel onthe floor beside the bed and watch while Chris rode his cock to anotherorgasm. Again, they made me use my tongue to clean my wife?s cunt and Bryan?s cock when they were finished.Master Bryan had me dress him in his clothes when he was finally ready toleave. When he was fully dressed, he stripped me naked. "One last choreSlave, I want you to display your hairless body to me and Mistress Chris,while you masturbate." This was the final humiliation, I stroked myself toorgasm catching my own cum in my left hand. "Poor slave didn't get anysupper, You may eat your cum." I hesitated for a moment, then seeing thelooks they were exchanging, lapped up my own cum. Bryan announced. "Wellyou are now a cocksucking, cum gobbling, little sissy slut sex slave."He then tied me hand and foot on the floor, replaced the gag andpassionately kissed my naked wife. As he left I heard him tell Chris thanksfor a great time and to call him anytime. She told him that she certainlywould.Chris returned to the bedroom, looked down at my helpless body and said,"This was a GREAT IDEA you had. I really enjoyed myself. He was a REAL STUDand wore me out." She crawled into bed and turned off the light. She said,"I can hardly wait to continue your training, goodnight Slave." I could onlylay there in stunned silence, with my nipples aching, my tortured ass inpain, reeking of sex and dreading the morning. Even more than another dayof housework and service as a maid, I was dreading the next DATE NIGHT.Chris seemed only too willing to force me into new degrading situations.What would be next?FridayDuring the two weeks since Chris and Bryan had used me as a sissy sex slave,neither Chris or I had discussed that night. She had found the night verystimulating, while I had found it degrading and not nearly as exciting as ithad seemed in my fantasies. Chris had made it clear while in her Mistressrole that I was to keep my body shaved even between Date Nights. " Havingto shave you every time takes up too much time and delays my pleasure." Shehad said. Since I was still in my slave role at the time, I had to complywith her order. This shaving myself became a time consuming part of myroutine grooming procedure.Chris informed me, " Tonight we are having company. Bryan told me about acouple that he thought we should meet. I talked with the lady on the phone,and they are coming over tonight. I do want you to be on your best behaviortonight slave." I was surprised by her announcement as she had never madeplans without consulting me before becoming my Mistress. Now she seemed tobe doing it whenever she pleased. She asked, " Do you understand that youwill obey instantly and not embarrass me in front of them?" I responded, "Yes Mistress." Chris said, " Good, if we can expand the cast of players inour ` game', the possibilities will geometrically expand." When we firststarted our secret games she had thought of them as a very personal matterand her willingness to invite other people into our play showed how much herattitude had changed since gaining such power over me. I really wished thatshe had discussed this with me first! Chris had agreed to meet them to seeif the chemistry seemed right. She had invited them over for drinks withthe prior understanding that there would be NO SEX that night. Although wehad never seen either Rachel or Jerry in person, Chris had exchangedfantasies with Rachel several times during phone conversations. They wereto arrive at around 7:30 pm. At exactly 7:30 the doorbell rang.I opened the door and welcomed them into our home. I took Rachel's hand andgave it a gentlemanly kiss. She glared at me haughtily and hissed," You'llpay for this effrontery slave. No one touches me without my permission." Imumbled, "I'm sorry Mistress." Jerry removed Rachel's coat and carefullylaid it on the couch before shaking my hand. Rachel looked stunning in herblack leather halter top, mini-skirt and thigh length spiked heeled boots.She went to Chris and gave her a big hug by way of greeting.We retired to the family room and I took the drink orders. While they begana conversation I mixed the drinks and served them. Jerry thanked me butRachel stopped Chris as she started to say thanks by holding up her hand andsaying, " You should never thank a slave for serving you dear; it is theirprivilege to do so." Jerry nodded his affirmation of her statement. Jerrywas quite a bit bigger than I was and could be easily described as whatChris would call a hunk. I could see there was a physical attraction there,which did not escape Rachel's discerning eye. She asked Chris if she wouldlike to inspect Slave more closely. Chris casually said, " Why yes MistressRachel, if it's not too much trouble." Rachel replied, "No trouble at all,STRIP Slave." Jerry stood up and removed all of his clothing withouthesitation. When his trousers were removed we could see that he was wearinglacy pink panties. Chris raised her eyebrows in surprise upon seeing them.She knew that I loved it when she made me wear panties, but wouldn't havesuspected such a thing about a hunk like Jerry.When the panties were removed his huge cock was nearly fully erect. Chrisreached out and took it in her hand. It must have been at least 9" long andthick as well. He stood stoically still despite Chris's tender stroking.Chris exclaimed, "Mistress Rachel your slave is magnificent! And so welltrained!" Rachel replied, "Thank you Mistress Chris. Your slave could beeasily trained as well. I could help you with that process if you like."She continued, "It would be no bother at all; I enjoy breaking a man'sspirit and bending him to our will."Chris's enthusiasm for this game had increased dramatically since seeingSlave's nude body. "Why not," she said. " My slut was always talking aboutwanting to be my submissive fucktoy; it will serve the little bitch right togive him what he thinks he wants." She turned to me and ordered, "Stripslut. Let's show Mistress Rachel what she has to work with." EmulatingJerry's unhesitating obedience I stood up and took off my clothes. MistressRachel came over to me and looked me over carefully. My hairless body, socarefully shaved a couple of hours ago drew a nod of approval, but my dickhung submissively limp and she snorted," Poor Mistress Chris, how in theworld could you ever be sexually satisfied with such a worthless cock?"Chris just shrugged her shoulders.Chris had clearly changed her mind about the NO SEX tonight rule as sheturned to me and ordered, "Slut, go get into your fucktoy outfit. Be quickabout it! We'll be waiting right here." A while back, Chris on one of ourDATE NIGHT weekends had taken me on a humiliating shopping trip where shebought my slave girl outfit. A little French maid outfit with a very shortskirt; wig; a matching bra, panties and garter belt set; high heeled shoesand black mesh stockings; and a complete make-up kit composed what Chriscalled my slut outfit. I hurried off to obey her command while Chris andRachel continued chatting about what they might like to do tonight. Jerrywas still standing silent like some naked decoration when I left.In the bathroom I glanced at my hairless body and was amazed at how easilymy masculinity had disappeared along with the body hair. I painted mytoenails with the garish red polish Chris insisted I use. While they dried,I applied my make-up as Chris had previously instructed me. She had me useblue eye shadow to enhance my sluttish look. The long fake eyelashes wenton much easier now that I had practiced. The mascara and eyeliner were alsogetting much easier to apply.When the make-up was completed, I pulled the black mesh hose up my smooth,hairless legs and I hooked them to the garter belt. Using strips of ducttape I taped my chest flesh to form the petite but real feminine breaststhat Chris loved to play with. After I put on my bra the tape was invisibleand my nipples protruded from the holes in the peek-a-boo bra. The matchinglacy panties were next pulled on with my cock and balls tucked neatlybetween my legs. These black matching items always made me feel sofeminine. I stepped into my short French maid skirt and put on my puffysleeved, low necked blouse. My wig was next put on and brushed out a bit.I put on a pair of hoop earrings and the choker necklace. My high-heeledtoeless shoes always felt awkward when I first put them on, but I was ableto walk in them quite nicely by now.Taking the case with the fake fingernails from the cabinet, I glued them on.I always saved them for last as it made the rest of the transformation toodifficult if I was wearing them. Those fake nails were already painted tomatch my toenails. Looking in the mirror I could see that I had done a goodjob. I looked every bit the slut Chris wanted to serve her. The degradingprospect of appearing like this in front of Mistress Rachel and Jerry stillmade me nervous, but to please Mistress Chris I would do anything! Or atleast that's what I'd been saying, now that would be tested severely. Iwasn't sure that I was ready for whatever might happen. But, this had beenall my idea to start with and I felt compelled to go through with it.When I walked back into the family room, I was surprised to see Slave's headunder Chris's skirt! He was performing oral sex on her while she andMistress Rachel continued chatting nonchalantly about their plans. Chrislooked up to notice me and praised," Well done Slut, you look very prettytonight." Mistress Rachel put her hands on the hem of my short skirt, liftedit up and examined my panty clad bottom. "Nice ass Slut, we'll have to finda use for that." she said menacingly.Chris was becoming very aroused by Slave's ministrations now so Rachel askedher," Why don't you take Slave into your bedroom and enjoy him for a bitMistress Chris?" Chris replied, "Thank you Mistress Rachel, I think I will."She stood up and ordered, "Stand Slave." When Slave immediately stood up,Chris took his cock in her hand and led him by it down the hall to thebedroom.Mistress Rachel smirked at me and ordered, "Slut go to our car and bring methe travel bag in the back seat." I looked at her in disbelief, I justcouldn't go out of the house dressed like this! Her dominant glare won outover my reservations quickly and I swished out to the car parked in ourdriveway. Retrieving the bag as rapidly as possible, I hurried back intothe house. Mistress Rachel said softly, "That's a good slave. You havereal possibilities Slut. I know that the plan was for No Sex tonight, but aMistress always brings a few toys along, just in case."She opened up her bag and pulled out a riding crop. "Bend over Slut, andgrab your ankles." she ordered. I wasn't expecting this at all, as myagreement with Chris made it quite clear that I wasn't into pain. Obviouslyshe had her own agenda! She pulled down my panties and lightly whipped myass cheeks, gradually increasing the force applied until my ass was sore andquite red. "A Slave, even a Slut like you, should walk around with apretty, red ass."Soon she quit the whipping and let me stand up to remove my blouse and bra.Mistress Rachel caressed my titties and licked and sucked on my nipples. Mycock became erect as she told me how nice it was to have such a prettylittle sissy for a slave. "Get down on your hands and knees bitch," shecommanded. I got down on all fours as she reached into her bag and produceda jar of KY jelly. Greasing my asshole she worked one finger inside me. Asit wiggled around I writhed and moaned." The only sounds you are allowed tomake are those of pleasure, and you had better make lots of those to showyour Mistress how much you appreciate all of the trouble I'm going through."she warned me as she shoved in the second finger. I lied, "Oh yes Mistress,it feels so good." I continued moaning with feigned pleasure as her thirdfinger was squeezed into my tight asshole. Rachel commented ,"Your cunt istoo tight. Oh well, a series of butt plugs will soon loosen up your pussy."My cock was screaming for the relief of orgasm as she continued forcing thatlubricant into my "cunt", but Rachel just laughed asking with mock concern,"You'd like to fuck me right now, wouldn't you Slut?" I pleaded, "Oh yesMistress Rachel, Very Much so." She laughed out loud and said, "You fool,you are the Slut and you GET fucked!" "Besides," she continued, " How dareyou think your pitiful little cock could please ME! I can have Slave fuck mewhenever I want, listen to the sounds coming from the bedroom."Chris was obviously deep in the throes of passion, judging from the moansof," Oh yes Slave, More Slave," etc. coming from the bedroom. She nevergot that loud with me. This was not working out as it had in my fantasies!Chris had gone wild with pleasure! So far I had only suffered pain andhumiliation.Mistress Rachel now strapped on a dildo and knelt behind me. "You wantedsome fucking, I'm going to give you some fucking." she promised. The dildowas slowly forced into my well greased asshole filling my insides with it'sbulk. She reached around and grabbed my nipples, pinching them forcefully.With her using my nipples to control my movements, I was forced to hump myass to recieve her vigorous thrusts. The pain from my nipples overcame thepainful thrusts in my ass. I was horribly trapped into submitting to this****, which would only end with Mistress's orgasm. When at last, she came,the dildo was removed.When I collapsed with exhaustion on the floor, my hands went up to mythrobbing nipples. They were too sore to touch! Mistress Rachel put thedildo to my lips as she straddled my chest. " Go ahead Slut, lick it clean.You got it dirty, now you clean it!" she ordered." You stupid little bitch,you forgot to douche before you had sex. Don't worry dearie, as my slave Iwill give you a nice warm enema before I fuck you in the future." An ENEMA!I had really let myself in for more than I had bargained for. My tonguetentatively licked the dildo. "Must I bring out the cat-o-nine tails toenforce my will?" she asked sweetly. Remembering the pain from just thecrop, I answered, "No Mistress." and really licked the dildo until it wastotally clean.Saying, "Come Slut!" she led me into the bedroom where my wife was stillenjoying a marathon, multi-orgasmic fuck with Slave. She looked so sexy allflushed, sweaty and thrusting her hips wildly upward to meet Slave'svigorous thrusts. She was truely beautiful! Mistress Rachel said," You mayclimax now Slave." And he DID! It was amazing! Mistress even controlled hisorgasms with her power.He bent down to kiss Chris deeply as she shuddered with another of countlessorgasms she'd enjoyed. "That was excellent Slave!" she praised him for allof the pleasures he'd given her.Mistress Rachel beamed with pride over her demonstration of power, thenordered," Kneel by the side of the bed Slut. Slave assist Mistress Chris toget into position to be cleaned." Slave helped Chris to the side of the bedand d****d her legs over my shoulders. Mistress Rachel now told me," Nowlick her clean Slut." Slave's come was oozing out of my wife?s cunt now scantinches from my face. This was revolting, to lick another man's come from mywife was too degrading for words. Slave shoved my face right into it, andrealizing the total futility of resisting, I began to lick her clean. Thesmell of the sweat mixed in with Chris's natural juices and Slaves muskymale odors made my mind reel, but I licked her clean bringing her to anotherorgasm. Finally she said that she's had enough and needed to rest for abit.Mistress Rachel now brought Slave's cock to my lips saying," Go ahead Slut,finish the clean up. Lick Mistress Chris's juices off this magnificentcock." Chris sat up and said," Yes you little sissy cunt, I want to watchyou lick his cock clean, He has earned that much. What a magnificentstallion he is! Now lick him good Slut." I used my tongue to lick themixture of her juices and his come from his dick feeling totally degraded bymy situation. Still half dressed as a girl; wearing a wig and in heels; mynipples painfully throbbing; and my ravished ass oozing the melted KY jelly;I was licking another man's cock! How had things gone this far so fast?When the girls were satisfied that his cock was clean, they decided it wouldbe fun to watch me suck it! Chris put it to my lipstick covered lips andcooed, "Come on Slut, suck on his cock for me. You've already eaten hiscome from my pussy and I want you now to go the final step. My little Slutis going to become a cocksucker!" Mistress Rachel added," Since you areobviously not capable of fucking like a man, you need to learn some otherskills in order to be useful."Chris pushed Slave's cock into my mouth. Even in it's semi-flaccid state,His cock filled my mouth. Rachel sat on the bed and started caressing Chris,while both of them encouraged my efforts. As I sucked and slurped his cock,it grew to full erection. This seemed impossible as he had come sorecently; this guy was a fucking machine! He grabbed my head and beganthrusting into my mouth, choking me with it's sheer bulk. I was gagging ashis cock hit the back of my throat, but his grip was very firm and I waspowerless to escape his fucking my face. His brutal oral **** continueduntil I felt him cum in my mouth. It seemed that pulsing spurts wouldnever stop filling my mouth.Finally he pulled his spent cock out of my mouth and Mistress Rachelordered," Swallow every bit of it Slut, Slave has worked very hard to giveyou that gift of cock cream and it would be so ungrateful to waste a single drop." Sodespite my revulsion, I swallowed it. "That's a good girl." she praised me.When the tears cleared from my eyes, I could see Chris licking Rachel'spussy. She had never done that before, but was now so turned on that itseemed perfectly natural.As I lay on the floor trying to recover from my oral ravishment, Chrislooked up from her work and commanded," Cocksucker fetch us some moredrinks." I got to my feet and wobbled on the high-heeled shoes to makeanother round of drinks. I really NEEDED a drink to get the taste of comeout of my mouth!Returning to the bedroom I saw both Chris and Slave bringing Rachel toorgasm. They took their drinks without even a word of thanks and satchatting as if I wasn't even there. Mistress Rachel pulled my face to hercrotch and had me lick her pussy while the conversation continued unabated.In my fantasies about being a submissive, sex slave it was never like this.In them I received some sexual satisfaction. Now I was being used foreveryone else's pleasure with no regard for mine.After several more rounds of drinks and a couple of hours of recovery timeMistress Rachel Asked," Mistress Chris don't you think it's about time thatSlut got to cum?" Chris pondered the question a moment before answering, "Yes, I guess she has earned that privilege." Mistress had Slave lift me upand lay me on my back on the bed with a pillow under my ass. He picked meup so easily that I was made aware of his great strength. To resist wouldbe futile. He could overpower me with very little effort.Mistress Rachel began fondling my cock and Mistress Chris playing with myvery tender nipples while Slave put his cock to my mouth. The girls told meto suck it to make him hard again. "Go ahead Slut, Do it!" Chris commanded."You're already officially a cocksucker now, so it's only a matter of morepractice." she added. By now I was beyond offering any resistance andtotally submissive. Like a true slut I took his cock in my hand and placedit in my mouth. Once again I slurped, licked and sucked him to fullerection; only this time he didn't start that violent thrusting. Instead hewithdrew from my mouth and moved down between my legs. He raised and spreadmy legs. I was about to get anally ****d!The girls kept working on my cock and nipples. Chris moved to straddle myface, facing Slave. I was forced to lick her pussy while Slave forced hiscock up my ass. The pain of this intrusion would have been much worse ifthe earlier dildo **** hadn't already loosened me up some. Chris got off myface and said," That's it Slut, enjoy being fucked by a real man. You'll begetting a lot of this in the future, so you might well learn to like it."Chris advised adding, "You wanted to be treated like a woman, well this ishow a REAL MAN treats a woman. You'd better enjoy it."Slave was thrusting inside me with increasingly powerful strokes toward hisclimax when due to Mistress Rachel's stroking my cock, I came all over mystomach. " How cute!" Mistress Rachel exclaimed. She scooped up my comewith her hand and forced it into my mouth encouraging," You've gobbledenough of Slaves cum, you might as well eat your own." I swallowed my owncome and licked her hand clean despite the violent thrusting which caused mybody to bounce with his tempo.Mistress Rachel at last said, "You may cum Slave." In seconds I could feelthe warm spurts filling my asspussy. He slumped forward and gave me a long, deepFrench kiss. he pulled out of me, leaving me too weary and sore to move.The three of them sat drinking and smoking while I tried to regain mycomposure. When I was able to move I hobbled to the bathroom to clean mypoor leaking ass.By this time it was quite late, and Chris invited her new friends to staythe night. She leaned over and gave Rachel a big hug and kissed her warmly.She lay back in the bed and announced," Mistress Rachel and I will sleephere, Slave and Slut can sleep in the other room." As she turned off thelight she reminded me, "Take off your pretty clothes carefully sweetie, andwear your pink nightie to bed." sarcastically adding, "You do want to lookpretty for Slave don't you?"That night was long and sleepless for me despite it being short by theclock. Slave cuddled up to me and caressed me like I was his woman...Iguess in some ways, I WAS. What a night this had been! I finally driftedoff to sleep.SaturdayI was awaken by Slave putting his cock in my mouth. " Now Baby, suck mycock not to please the Mistresses, but because You want to." he said. Ishook my head no. He squeezed my balls just hard enough to make the pointthat I really had no choice. He straddled my chest and waved his cock mereinches from my face urging, " Beg for it Bitch; You know you want it." Histightened it's grip on my balls and I knew that I was being made an offer Icouldn't refuse.He kept me begging to suck his cock for several minutes before he slid itinto my mouth. This time I only had to suck it until he was erect before heleft to present himself to his Mistresses. What relief I felt when he left!I didn't think I could handle another of those brutal oral ****s thismorning. I went to the bathroom to pee and while there reapplied my makeupbefore presenting myself to the Mistresses.Chris was licking Rachel's pussy while Slave was fucking her from behind.Mistress Rachel looked at me and ordered, "Fix us some breakfast Slut, andleave that nightie on...I like to look at your cute little ass." I left themheavily involved in their three-way action and went to the kitchen.By the time I had finished cooking a beautiful breakfast of bacon, eggs andtoast; they came straggling out and sat at the table. They chatted happilyabout what a great time they'd had while I served them their food. Theycompletely ignored me except for patting my fanny whenever it came withintheir reach.Slave pulled me onto his lap, and kissed me full on the mouth. I struggledto get free; this was too humiliating...he was treating me as if I were aREAL woman who belonged to him. They all laughed at my embarrassment andMistress Chris said," It's too late to be shy now Slut! He's already fuckedyou at both ends and filled you with his come. Besides, you stupid sissycunt, I've told him that he can use you for his pleasure whenever he wants.You had better cooperate or we will need to really hurt you."I knew that Mistress possessed both the will and the means to inflict agreat deal of pain. Discretion being the better part of valor, I relaxedand submitted to his caresses. He was sucking my nipples and I was gettingturned on. The girls moved to the couch to watch us perform and werecaressing each other while giving encouraging advice.Slave had me kneel in front of him and beg to suck his cock. MistressRachel urged," Come on you little cocksucker, you know you want to put on ashow for us." I begged quite realistically, "Please Slave let me suck yourbeautiful cock. I crave your cum. Etc." Slave pulled down his panties andheld his cock to my mouth. I opened my mouth and took it inside. MistressChris said, "Slut looks so pretty with a cock in her mouth, doesn't she?"Mistress Rachel replied, "Yes she does. It's so nice to watch our slavesplaying with each other, as we direct the action."This morning Slave was much more gentle with me. He stood holding my headin position, but didn't violently **** my mouth. He was content to let mestroke and suck him to orgasm. Now it seemed more like making love than****. After all, this was mostly a show for our Mistresses. They seemed tobe enjoying our performance and it felt like it was a long time beforeMistress Rachel finally said, "You may climax now Slave." As on previousoccasions Slave came on cue filling my mouth with his spurts of semen.No sooner had he climaxed when Mistress Rachel ordered me to crawl over tothe couch and open my mouth to show them Slave's come still held in mymouth. Mistress Chris said, "That's a good cocksucker Slut! You havelearned a lot in such a short time." Mistress Rachel told me," You may nowswallow it Slut." I swallowed it all without gagging. Maybe they wereright, I could adapt to new tasks!"Slave, it's your turn now. We want to watch while you suck Slut's cock."Mistress Rachel commanded! When I stood up Slave knelt in front of me."Hold up your nightie Slut, so we can get a better view of your clitty cock." Mistress Chris told me. There I stood holding the hem of my nightie with both hands whileSlave sucked me to orgasm. It didn't take very long as I had been allowedvery little sexual relief during this game. The girls inspected hismouthful of cum before having him swallow it. Mistress Chris said," Slavegive Slut a big kiss." Slave took me into his arms and we kissed likelovers. The taste of my come in his mouth was mingled with the taste of hisin my mouth. Strange, but somehow now after all the degrading things I'dbeen forced to endure, it didn't seem so bad.Mistress Rachel ordered Slave to fetch her strap-on dildo, and MistressChris told me to get hers for her. Slave and I looked at each other, butdid as we'd been ordered. The girls strapped on the dildos and greased themup while Slave and I got into the positions demanded. I lay on my back andSlave was on his hands and knees with our mouths locked in a kiss. MistressChris began fucking me with her dildo while Mistress Rachel was fuckingSlave with her's. Despite the vigorous thrusting the Mistresses were usingin their simultaneous dildo **** of their slaves, we were ordered tomaintain the kiss throughout the ordeal. Our moans were stifled by eachother's mouth and tongue.By the time the Mistresses were done, it was mid-afternoon. Mistress Racheltold Slave to get dressed and gather up their belongings. It was time toleave. When all was ready they walked to the front door and Rachel gaveChris a big kiss. Jerry and I shook hands and they left.Chris told me to shower and get out of my slut outfit. She said," You smelllike a whorehouse!" I put all of my slut stuff away and got cleaned up.Chris was sitting at the computer playing games when I came back out. "Well dear, I hope you enjoyed this "game"; I know I did." She said withoutlooking up from her game. She went on," When you first suggested theseweird ideas I thought you must be sick, but I've never enjoyed sex so muchbefore. You really looked cute sucking his cock, and I'm so proud of howwell you obeyed our orders. Besides, that Rachel is a wonderful lover."I mumbled something about how I was happy that she had such a good time,failing to mention that I had experienced mostly pain and humiliation. As Iturned to leave the room Chris said," By the way, Rachel invited us to a bigparty at their house in two weeks. There will be lots of Masters andMistresses there to help in your training. I need to buy a new Mistressoutfit for the event, but you will go already dressed as Slut. I told herthat we would be there." Stunned by her lack of consultation with me first ,I nodded saying, "Yes dear." I had created a monster by unleashing herfeminine power.FridayIt had been two weeks since our wild weekend with Rachel and Jerry. Theyand my wife Chris had turned me into a total sex slave, using me for theirsexual pleasure. I was made to dress like a woman and sexually used as awoman. My ass had been dildo ****d by both women as well as Jerry's actual****. They made me lick pussy for hours, often while filled with semen. Ilost track of how many times I'd been forced to suck Jerry's cock; sometimesuntil he came in my mouth, other times just to get him hard for the ladiespleasure. One way or another, I'd been coerced into swallowing every dropof semen expended that weekend, even my own.All My life "cocksucker" had been a terrible insult; now I was one! Thegirls were referred to as Mistress Chris and Mistress Rachel the entireweekend. Jerry had been called 'Slave ', while they had given me a slavename of 'Slut'. They had used me as a slave with no regard for my pleasure,being forced to satisfy their every whim. While serving two Mistresses hadbeen one of my fantasies, things had gone way past my vision of such ascene. Even Slave had used me as his sex toy! I had certainly been made tolive up to the name of Slut!At the end of my degrading ordeal, Mistress Rachel had invited us to a partyat their house in two weeks. Chris had accepted without consulting me,considering that a frivolous act for a Mistress. I had wished she hadconsulted me; I would have declined that invitation. One weekend of totalhumiliation was quite enough! While it been a total turn-on for Chris beinga powerful Mistress served by two slaves, I had experienced only pain anddegradation. I was hoping to never see Rachel and Jerry again. They hadbeen instrumental in my degradation causing me to fear having to repeat whathad been a miserable experience. Besides, I was ashamed to face them afterwhat they'd seen me do.Chris had been a very reluctant Mistress at first, but had found that sheloved having a slave to use for household chores and as her personal sextoy. Now she looked forward to Date Nights and I had come to dread them.There was no way she would let me weasel out of my rash vow of totalobedience. On Date Night I was her slave, the rest of the time ourrelationship was normal. A weird arrangement, but I was stuck with it!Chris and I hadn't spoken a word about our wild weekend since it happened.Our lives returned to normal on the surface, but I was having a hard timedealing with my feelings. The bisexual aspects bothered me a lot since Ihad always been straight. Only the fact that I had been forced into actspersonally repugnant to me, made my memories somewhat bearable. Since Chrishad enjoyed herself so much, I knew I'd need to work on adopting a slave'saccepting attitude to survive any future games. There certainly were moreto come in my future.Any faint hopes that Chris had forgotten about the party disappeared whenshe phoned me from work saying, "I'll be leaving work shortly; You'd betterget ready. Remember we have a party to go to tonight." The sweetness in hervoice was meant for anyone in her office who might overhear her side of theconversation. Realizing she was unable to speak freely, I asked, "Do youmean for me to get ready as Slut?" She replied sweetly, "Yes Dear, that'swhat I mean; see you soon" and hung up on me.Damn, I'd really need to hustle to get ready before she came home! Istripped off my regular clothes and got into the shower to begin shaving mybody. Slut was required to be completely hairless from the neck down.Chris had decided that it kept me feeling submissive, and she was right.Anybody seeing my body would immediately know that I was owned by someMistress, as a man would normally be hirsute. Fortunately the shaving wentquickly as I had completely shaved only two weeks before, and I normallywasn't very hairy to begin with.After washing carefully and toweling myself dry, I rubbed the sweet smellinglotion all over my skin. Chris had told me that a lady should have nicesoft skin, and insisted that Slut use this particular lotion. Normally Idon't even put on suntan lotion as I despise the oily feel of it, but ordersare orders so I rubbed the lotion into my skin.I painted my toenails with the garish red polish Chris had selected for meand while they dried applied my makeup. The long fake eyelashes were gluedin place and a heavy coat of mascara used to enhance their appearance. Theeyeliner, and blue eye shadow went on much easier these days. At first Icould hardly manage to get it on as I am very sensitive around my eyes, butover the many months of doing this twice a month, I was getting quite goodat it! The eyebrow pencil was used to darken and lengthen my eyebrows.Once the eyes were done I put on a base coat and then some rouge toemphasize my cheekbones. Red lipstick was put on my lips in a heavy coat.Chris had chosen my makeup to stress the sluttiness of my appearance, and itsurely did that. When I was fully made up I looked like some cheap hooker!She'd told me," Since you are going to be used as my slutty bitch, You mightas well look the part." While I disliked looking like this, it did help meget into my Slut role and Mistress had ordered it.Using strips of duct tape I formed my chest meat into those petite femininebreasts that Chris loved to play with. They had grown over the years of hersucking on them and pulling on my nipples. I had grown to love her doingthat so much that now I was unable to climax without that added stimulation!I was totally dependent on her for my sexual release. With such completecontrol so easily gained by using my nipples, Chris seldom needed to use theropes or chains anymore.I got out my frilly white nipple -less bra and put it on concealing the tape,but leaving my nipples exposed. They were already erect and protrudedsexily through the holes in the fabric. The matching Panties and garterbelt went on next. I opened a new pair of white mesh stockings andcarefully rolled each one up my smooth legs, and hooked them to the garterbelt. After stepping into my black, toeless, 4" high-heeled shoes, I lookedat myself in the full length mirror. I did have nice legs and a cute ass!Taking my long wig from its form, I put it on and brushed it a bit.Smiling I thought," It wouldn't be too much longer and I won't need to wearthis hot wig." The girls had decided that my hair should be allowed to growlong enough to be styled in a feminine fashion. The very idea of bothMistresses giving me a permanent sent a wave of submissive pleasure over me.My frilly French Maid dress was the next thing I donned. It was very shortand barely covered my buns. Any time I bent over my panties would show. Iput on a dainty pair of earrings and the black velvet choker necklace withthe white bow. The little French maid cap completed my Slut outfit. I hadbeen transformed from a normal man into the sissy sex slave Slut!The final step was to put on the long fake fingernails. I always saved themfor last, since wearing them made the rest of the transformation process toodifficult. My own fingernails were long enough to polish, but Chrisinsisted that I wear these extra long fake ones to increase my helplessness.They made even simple tasks more difficult. Besides she liked the way theylooked on me. Once they were glued on, I painted them to match my toenailsand I was ready. Mistress would be pleased!Just then I heard Chris walk into the house from the garage. Damn, if I'donly had a few more minutes more I could have greeted her at the doorpresenting her a glass of wine. Mistress always loved that demonstration ofservitude so much, and I knew she was displeased when it wasn't there. Itwasn't my fault, she should have given me more time. The transformation toSlut took quite a bit of time and she should know that.Chris was carrying some bags which I took from her and set them on thecounter. She smiled at me and said, "You look very pretty Slut, good job."I helped her off with her coat and hung it up before serving her a glass ofwine. She took it and told me, " take my bags into the bedroom, but don'tlook in them...I have a surprise for you." "Yes Mistress." I replied andstarted to obey when she added," Stay in there until I get through with mycall to Mistress Rachel." I muttered another, "Yes Mistress.", picked up thesacks and carried them to the bedroom. It wasn't fair to be treated like ac***d, after all the trouble I'd gone through getting ready, but as herslave I wasn't entitled to fairness.After about a half an hour of conversation, Chris finally came to thebedroom and asked, "Did You douche Slut?" I was puzzled by her question, butreplied," No Mistress, I never douche." She looked at me in a condescendingmanner asking," Oh Slut, do I have to show you everything a girl shouldknow?" She reached into one of her sacks and pulled out an enema bag.Ordering, "Take off your panties dearie; your Mistress will show you thistime." she went to fill the bag. THIS TIME? That meant that she wasplanning to add another chore to the "get ready" process. I pulled down mypanties and stepped out of them.Chris returned holding the full enema bag and told me," Bend over and grabyour ankles slave, you do want to be clean for tonight's party, don't you?"I muttered," Yes Mistress." and complied. She inserted the nozzle in myasscunt and released the clip flooding my insides with warm soapy water. Ifelt an instant need for relief, but she kept me standing there for at leastfive minutes before allowing me to hobble into the bathroom.The embarrassing noises made as my burden was released, caused Chris tolaugh at my discomfort which only increased my humiliation. The cramps soonsubsided, but it seemed to take forever before there was nothing left toexpel. I washed my bottom and returned to the bedroom to find Mistressalready dressed.Mistress Chris was wearing a black leather halter top which pushed hermagnificent breasts up very alluringly. Her black leather skirt came tomid-thigh. She had high black leather spike- heeled boots that went upbeneath her skirt. I was stunned by her beauty! She looked every bit thedominatrix I wanted to serve. I was so lucky to have such a wonderfulmistress! For years I had wanted her to buy such garments, but she alwaysthought spending money on clothes she couldn't wear to work a foolish waste.After one weekend with Mistress Rachel, she had thrown caution to the windsand bought this wonderful outfit.She motioned for me to kneel in front of her and lifted her skirt. She woreno panties! I kissed her wonderful pussy and Mistress Chris was pleased bythis sign of my submission. " You are such a good slave Slut, I have apresent for you." She said reaching into her bag. She pulled out a lace-upcorset ordering me," Take off your dress and I'll help you into this." Iquickly obeyed and soon was laced very tightly into the corset. Breathingwas difficult and I wondered how I would be able to move while wearing it.Mistress Chris praised," Darling, it does wonders for your figure!" I lookedin the full length mirror and saw that she was right. It did improve myfigure, and if it pleased Mistress I would manage somehow. I put my dressback on.Mistress now handed me a butt plug and a jar of KY jelly saying," Put thisin your asscunt Slut; it'll loosen you up for later." I greased up the plug andforced it inside me embarrassed that she was watching this process. Shesmiled pleasantly saying," Isn't it nice of me to be so considerate that Iallow you to prepare yourself and thereby avoid some of the pain associatedwith anal ****?" I replied," Yes Mistress, that's very kind of you." andmeant it. If my ass was going to be ****d, it would help to have itprelubricated and loosened.As I reached for my panties, Mistress commanded, "Leave them off tonight, Iwant to have your cute slave ass totally accessible to me and my friends at all times." I shuddered to think of countless hands fondling my bare bottom, and worse;but merely dropped the panties on the bed. Mistress motioned for me tofollow her, so of course, I did.We went to the hall closet where Mistress donned her long leather coat andhanded me a short cape to wear. She looked wonderful, I looked veryskimpily clad. Indeed I was! With my bare bottom barely covered, I knewthat every little breeze would immediately be felt. I prayed that wewouldn't have to walk very far from where we parked to get to the party.Bad enough to be dressed like this without freezing or having to meetstrangers on the street.Mistress pointed to the overnight bag on the floor of the closet andordered," Bring that slave. Mistress Rachel told me a Mistress always has afew toys along with her, so I packed a few things." I picked up the bag andfollowed her into the garage. Naturally she was going to drive, so I got inon the passenger side. The seat was cold on my bare bottom, but my shiverswere mostly due to nervous apprehension of what lie ahead. I didn't knowwhat would happen, but was sure that it would not be pleasant for me.Mistress drove expertly the few miles to the party, following MistressRachel's directions like a born navigator. I was very nervous about beingoutside our house for the first time dressed as Slut. What if we got intoan accident, or had a flat tire, or any number of unforseen things whichwould expose my humiliating condition?Mistress fondled my genitals with one hand as she drove asking," You aregoing to be a good sex slave tonight, aren't you Slut?" I answered, "YesMistress." She continued." I want you to obey without question any order youare given. Don't embarrass me in front of the other Mistresses or Masterswho will be there or you will be very severely punished." This threatsurprised me, as our game didn't include a lot of pain. Some of MistressRachel's ways were clearly rubbing off on her. I pledged," Mistress I willbe very obedient. You will be proud to show off how well trained your slaveis." And I meant it! My Mistress would not look foolish in front of theothers by having an errant slave. I would do my best to make her proud!We arrived at the party location without incident, and found a place to parkonly a few doors down the block. Mistress told me, "Bring the bag slave,it's party time." I grabbed the bag and followed her closely up to thehouse, where Mistress rang the bell. Jerry answered the door and ushered usin. He was dressed in an outfit almost the twin to mine, and obviously inhis Slave role. He curtsied to Mistress saying," Welcome to MistressRachel's domain Mistress Chris." He helped her off with her coat and hung itin the closet as Mistress Rachel appeared. She immediately gave Chris a bighug and kissed her warmly.After a few minutes of caressing and greeting they parted and MistressRachel told Slave," Take Slut's cape and hang it up." He stepped behind meand removed my cape, taking the liberty of reaching one hand under my dressto fondle my bare buns before hanging it up. It was apparent that he stillthought I was his "girlfriend" and open to his full use. I had been hopingthat was a one time thing.Mistress Rachel looked at me critically for a few moments before saying, "It's nice to see you again Slut, Mistress Chris has done a good job ofmaking such a worthless slave look presentable." Mistress Chris indeed; Ihad gotten ready all by myself and it angered me not to get credit for it.I didn't show my anger, but merely said," Yes Mistress Rachel." I noticedMistress Chris smile discretely, and knew she was pleased with my answer.Mistress Rachel took Chris's hand in hers and led her into the living roomwhile Slave and I followed obediently.The living room was one of those large rooms associated with mansions of thelate nineteenth century. Sitting on the couches and fine leather chairswere two Masters and two more Mistresses. Their status was instantlyapparent since they were all dressed in black leather outfits andcomfortably seated. Their slaves either knelt at their feet or stoodrespectfully behind them. The slaves wore mostly frilly, skimpy outfitsexcept for one girl who was naked wearing only painful looking nippleclamps. Her pussy was shaved adding to her naked, helpless appearance; andher petite body had several welts as evidence of her Master's displeasure.Mistress Rachel started the introductions saying," Let me present MistressChris to you Masters and my fellow Mistresses, she has only one incompletelytrained slave, but she has great potential and is a fantastic partner inbed!" Mistress Chris announced," This is Slut, it is a pretty good slave andI hereby give my permission for you to use it for any purpose you mightdesire." I cringed inwardly since I had trusted Mistress to protect me fromthe others possible excessive mistreatment and she had so nonchalantly givenme over to them. As previously instructed by slave, I smiled sweetly andgave a little curtsy to the Dominant ones.Master Jack arose, kissed Chris's hand gallantly and said," Pleased to meetyou Chris, I'm sure we'll get to be very good friends." He was a big man andwith his imposing presence augmented by his leather outfit seemed topersonify the title Master. He gave a quick wave to the naked girl and shemoved to kneel before Chris kissing her feet. Master Jack told Chris," Thisis slave M, and she is of course at your service. You may beat her, ororder her to do anything you choose." Chris said," Thank you Jack, that'svery nice of you." and kissed him warmly on the mouth.Sir William was next to greet Chris. He was no bigger than I, but exudedthat quiet confidence of someone who knew that any commands he gave would beobeyed. Standing in my Slut outfit, I envied this man who took what ever hewanted from any slave. He presented his slave "Cunt" to Chris. "This isslave Cunt, Chris and I offer her for your use any way you see fit." he saidand followed that with," She is quite well trained and has served me well;I'm sure that you will be pleased with her performance." Slave Cunt was alarger woman, a bit on the heavy side. She wore a very short skirt, thatdidn't even cover her shaved pussy, and a push-up bra that left her piercednipples exposed. She also knelt and kissed Chris's feet to demonstrate hersubmission to a Mistress. Chris thanked Sir William and kissed him as asign of solidarity amongst Dominants.Mistress Goddess now came up to embrace and kiss Chris as a warm welcome totheir group. She said," Rachel has raved about how wonderful you are, we'llhave to get together a little later." She then presented her slave Twink.He was a middle-aged man, with a bit of a paunch, dressed as a harem slave girlwearing baggy red silk pants, a matching vest with no shirt underneath, andpurple slippers that curled up at the toes. Like all of us slaves; helooked ridiculous. It must have been some understanding among the Dominantsthat a slave be dressed in such a humiliating and degrading fashion to keep themsubservient. Along with the slave name it seemed to be very effective; Iknow how submissive I felt in my role as Slut! As Twink knelt to kissChris's feet, his vest opened and I noticed that his nipples were alsopierced with rings in them.The final Mistress to welcome Chris was Mistress Zelda, a very tall, largeframed, well built woman. She must be a weight lifter, I decided by lookingat her muscles. I knew that I would have been no match for her in astruggle, she could have easily overpowered me. She had a cruel look abouther, and the whip she carried coiled over her shoulder made me fear her allthe more. If this powerful woman ever unleashed her fury the consequenceswould be severe indeed! I vowed not to displease her.Zelda hugged Chris and presented her slave Becky for Chris's use. Becky wasa short young man, made to look like a girl. He wore a ballerina's tutuwith no panties. Like me, his body was totally shaved; a status that seemedto be the norm for slaves. when he knelt to kiss Chris's feet, I wasstartled to see tattooed on his bare bottom; "Zelda's Sex Slave" Thesepeople weren't playing a game, they were very serious about their lifestyle!I had gotten myself into a situation where my fantasies seemed very tame bycomparison to what was likely to occur. Every instinct cried out for me torun, but I realized the folly of that course of action. They could haveeasily caught me and administered severe punishment. Besides, where would Igo dressed like this? With no money or car keys in a bad neighborhood; Iwas probably better off staying here and hoping for the best.With the introductions complete, Mistress Rachel announced that supper wasnearly ready and that the Dominants, could go into the dining room to beserved. She said Slave and slave M have been working all day to prepare afeast worthy of them. She asked," Jack and Zelda would you mind taking Slutto the Playroom so she will be ready for her initiation ceremony?" Theyreplied in unison," We'd be glad to Rachel, we'll be right back up to eat."Master Jack and Mistress Zelda moved to either side of me and escorted medown the basement to the Playroom. I should have known, the Playroom was afully equipped dungeon! Mistress Zelda told me, "Take off your pretty dressSlut and hang it up over there on one of those hooks." With both of thoselarge menacing Doms glaring at me I didn't hesitate to obey. When I hadhung my dress up I quickly returned to their sides. They took me by thehands and led me to a table with bright lights overhead, where I was made tolie down on my back. They efficiently strapped my hands with leather strapsaffixed to the base of the table. Several leather straps secured my body tothe table. My feet were placed in stirrups like those in a doctors officeand strapped in place. A leather hood was pulled over my head and strappedfirmly in place. Master Jack said, "Make yourself comfortable Slut, yourinitiation will begin after we have eaten. This hood will keep the brightlights from bothering your eyes." Mistress Zelda whispered huskily in myear," I'll be back to see you later Slut; this is going to be a night youwill never forget." With these remarks they left me in helpless bondage andwent off to enjoy their meal.I had thought myself ready for anything after the weekend with Rachel andJerry, but now seriously worried what kind of things my initiation wouldinvolve that would require such strict bondage. I could faintly hear theircheerful voices coming from their feast, they seemed to be having a goodtime up there. My fears magnified during the two hours or so that I layhelplessly awaiting my fate, until I was in a near panic by the time I heardsomeone enter the room.Wordlessly someone straddled my face and forced me to lick her pussy. Ithad to be Mistress Goddess, I reasoned; there was pubic hair, so it couldn'tbe either of the slave girls. I already knew the taste of Mistress Chrisand Mistress Rachel, and it was neither of them. The person wasn't largeenough to be Mistress Zelda; leaving Mistress Goddess to be the owner of thepussy I was slurping. My freedom might be gone, but I could still think!While I was so engaged, I felt some hands remove my butt plug which I wasthankful for; until it was replaced with a real cock. Suddenly I realizedmy initiation would be to service every one of the Doms. Well I would showthem that I could handle that! After the way I had been used two weeksbefore, I knew I could. The thrusting strokes of the cock in my ass werematched by the hip thrusts of Mistress Goddess riding my face, so I adjustedmy tongue's tempo accordingly. The two Dominants reached orgasmsimultaneously; a clear demonstration that they had practiced this routineon other occasions.The pussy lifted from my face and was shortly replaced with a slimy cock putto my lips for cleaning. I dutifully licked it clean, thankful now for theenema that had cleaned me out. At least there was no ass juice on it this time!Mistress had been right to administer it!Even before I had finished cleaning one cock, I felt the intrusion ofanother entering my ass. Strapped immobile as I was, I could do nothing toavoid being ravished again. Another pussy was soon astride my face,Mistress Rachel. I recognized the taste of her pussy when it was filledwith Slave's fuck slop, as it was now. She must have been serviced by himalready. Once more my mouth and ass were both engaged to make me anunwilling middleman in a perverse three way encounter.The rampaging cock now r****g my ass was significantly larger than theprevious one, so I assumed it belonged to Master Jack. Despite the largersize it moved inside my well lubricated ass fairly easily. Although thisdual ravishment, following so soon after the other, was stretching myendurance to the limit; I kept thinking that this was four down and only twoleft to go. One to go really, since I figured that Mistress Chris would begentle with me. At last they were finished with their tandem ride and afterthe usual cleanup they left. I lay there still secured to the table, ahorrible taste in my mouth, my ass sore and oozing slime, exhausted buthappy that my initiation was nearly completed.My sense of time had deserted me, but it seemed like a long time until Iagain heard a sound. In my weariness, I had nearly drifted off to sleepwhen I heard Mistress Zelda's Husky voice saying, "Well Slut, you sure are amess!" Someone removed My blindfold and I blinked under the bright lights.I had been hooded for some hours by now and it took me a while to get usedto the light once more. When my eyes adjusted, I saw Mistress Zelda wasaccompanied by slaves M, Cunt, and Twink. "Clean this bitch up, she's notfit for my use in this condition." Mistress Zelda ordered. The slavesscurried to do her bidding and were soon washing my sweaty body and comeoozing ass with nice warm water. It felt wonderfully soothing to be sopampered as they softly wiped me dry with luxurious towels. I said," Thankyou Mistress Zelda." ; thinking that perhaps I had misjudged her.She snorted scornfully," I'm not doing this for you, I don't give a shit foryour feelings slave! I just refuse to work with a filthy slave." When shetook the whip from her shoulder, I trembled in fear, but relaxed a bit asshe handed it to Cunt. "M sit on Slut's mouth to keep her quiet." MistressZelda ordered. Without the hood now I could watch as the smooth hairlesspussy was lowered onto my face. It was a very attractive sight, whichseemed remarkable considering I had been forced to pleasure two pussiesalready this evening."Twink suck that pitiful clit of Slut's." was Mistress's next command. Mycock was quickly sucked into Twink's nice warm mouth. Was I to get somepleasure and relief at last? "Cunt strap on the black dildo and fuck Slut."Mistress ordered, and soon I felt my weary ass being filled to bursting oncemore. At least this time I hoped to have an orgasm myself! This prospectovercame my disgust at having to service other slaves.While I was fully involved with three slaves working on me, Mistress Zeldapulled one of my nipples very hard with what felt like a pair of pliers. Myshock at this was almost immediately replaced with searing pain as a largeneedle was shoved through my nipple! My scream was muffled by M's Pussycovering my face. In horror, I realized that my nipples were being pierced!Of course, all the slaves had their nipples pierced! Why had I thought Iwould be treated differently?The dildo thrusting continued unchanging in tempo as if nothing hadhappened. The sucking on my cock and the grinding of the pussy on my facealso went on unabated. The large needle passed completely through thenipple and was quickly followed by a ring being installed in the resultinghole. My other nipple was even worse, since I knew it was coming. Just atthe moment the needle was shoved through my second nipple, I came in Twink'smouth! The relief of orgasm somewhat abated the intense pain form myviolated nipple. My second nipple ring was now in place. All activity nowceased. They had not been after sexual pleasure, it had all been to divertmy attention while Mistress Zelda accomplished her fiendish designs.Slave M lifted off my face allowing me to look at my new jewelry. One goldring was now permanently installed in each nipple. My poor nipples throbbedfrom their painful desecration. The rings looked strangely pretty on mychest, but I could imagine the new levels of control Chris would be able toachieve using them. Twink came to my face and kissed me transferring hismouthful of cum to me. I swallowed it easily; my own come being now veryfamiliar. Mistress Zelda laughed at the tears running down my cheekssaying," Poor baby, the pain from that is nothing compared to what I couldinflict with my whip, or by branding." Turning to the other slaves sheordered," Release the bitch, get her cleaned up and bring her upstairs." ,and abruptly left the room.The straps were released and they helped me to stand. While Cunt washed me,Twink freshened my makeup and M wiped my bleeding nipples gently withalcohol. M instructed me in the precautions needed to prevent infection andfacilitate the healing of my wounded nipples. They all seemed to begenuinely concerned for my welfare; having been through a very similarordeal themselves at one time or another. I would have been content to stayhere with them, but as soon as they had me presentable we all went upstairs.The rings jiggled with each step I took; making me acutely aware of mythrobbing nipples. I wondered if it would always be this way from now on.Walking back into the living room I felt very self-conscious with my nakedbottom no longer even covered with my maid dress. My shaved cock felt evenmore exposed than usual and my nipple rings dangled outside my bra.Mistress Rachel called me over to where she was chatting with Sir Williamand Mistress Goddess. Slave Becky was on her knees sucking on Sir William'scock. She said," Your new jewelry looks very pretty Slut." , and kissedeach of my nipples. I murmured, " Thank you Mistress." bowing insubmission.Mistress Goddess caressed my bare bottom and gave my clitty cock a few strokesbringing it to erection. " Look at how cute her little thing stands up; Ithink Slut wants to cum again." she said. " Do you want to come Slut?" ,she asked sweetly. With the stroking arousing me even in my batteredcondition, I answered, " Yes Mistress Goddess." She released my cock andordered, " Go ahead then, jack yourself off for us." In complete humiliationI began stroking myself. As my orgasm approached she told M to kneel infront of me and take my load in her mouth. With no outward sign of surpriseM knelt and opened her mouth. I shot my come into her mouth, nearlycollapsing from a combination of exhaustion and sexual relief. " That's agood girl Slut, now kiss M to thank her." Mistress demanded. I kissed M onthe mouth tasting my unswallowed come still there.Sir William nodded his approval of my obedience, then said, " Slut, you'dbetter see if Mistress Chris desires your services. You'll find her in thelarge bedroom at the end of the hall." I replied, " Yes, Sir William." andwent down the hall. I hadn't seen Chris since our arrival and badly neededher company after all I had endured for her!The bedroom door was open and as I entered, I saw Chris on the bed with theothers. She was on her back being fucked by Master Jack while MistressZelda was kissing her and caressing her breasts. Slave stood by the bed,holding their clothes. Mistress Zelda was wearing a strap-on dildo. Istood quietly watching Chris having orgasm after orgasm until Jack finallycame. How had it come to this? I was pitifully watching somebody else fuckmy wife while I merely stood there waiting to display my new nipple rings.When they had recovered from the throes of orgasm, Jack motioned to Slave toclean his cock. Chris looked up to see me standing there and waved me overto her. " Oh Slut, they look so nice on you and they truly mark you as myslave." She hooked a finger in each ring and gave a slight tug causing me tolurch forward to avoid the pain. " These will be very useful as well asdecorative." she remarked. She could envision the added power so easilygained by the mere manipulation of these rings. She smiled and kissed melightly on the cheek as she would a c***d.Mistress Zelda asked, " Chris may I borrow Slut for a bit?" Chris had spreadher legs for Slave to clean her bottom and casually answered," Of courseZelda, just bring it back to me when you're finished." How could she be socallous about turning me over to this Amazon after all I had been through?I felt betrayed, but when Mistress Zelda grabbed me by the balls I followedher into another bedroom.Upon entering the room Mistress Zelda ordered me to kneel on the bed with myass in the air and said," Slut you've been a good slave tonight, so I'm notgoing to punish you." I felt a surge of relief; her whip still terrified me.Then she added," But, I am going to give you three strokes on each cheekwith my whip just to leave my mark on you." She swung the whip and it landedwith a loud crack on my ass. The pain brought tears to my eyes, but Ididn't dare move. Two more strokes quickly landed on my left cheek and werefollowed by three more on my right cheek. I was sobbing openly now withtears streaming down my cheeks. Mistress Zelda had me look at my ass in themirror; the welts formed a perfect Z on each cheek! The woman was betterthan Zorro!Mistress Zelda removed her top and nestled my head to her bosom consoling mewith, " If I were punishing you, it would have been fifty strokes. I wantedyou to wear my mark for a few days and you are willing to endure a littlepain for me, aren't you Slut?" I sobbed out, " Yes Mistress." as she gentlylaid me on the bed. For a woman so big and strong she was surprisinglygentle as she had me suckle her nipples. I felt almost like a c***dnursing, with her strong arms holding me close. When she guided my face toher crotch, it was done almost lovingly and I willingly licked her pussy.It was the first time tonight that it didn't feel as if I was forced toperform this task. Even when she put the strap-on dildo back on and fuckedmy ass, it was more like lovemaking than ****. I felt loved and in returnedknew that I would gladly serve this Mistress, even though it took myreceiving pain to excite her. When she was satisfied, we fell asleep withme wrapped in her arms, feeling protected and secure.SaturdayI was awakened to find full daylight when Mistress Zelda got out of bed.Slave Becky was helping her dress and I lay quietly watching her prepare toresume her stern Mistress role. When she was fully dressed with her makeupapplied she turned to me and snapped," Get your lazy ass out of bed Slut,get dressed and report back to Mistress Chris!" I hastened to obey, bothfrom fear of punishment and a genuine desire to see my own Mistress. As Imoved both the welts on my ass and the pain in my nipples reminded me of allthat had transpired last night. I put my high-heeled shoes back on and wentdown to the Playroom to retrieve my dress.Even empty this dungeon was a sinister place. All of the instruments ofpain were neatly arrayed, either hanging from pegs or laying on shelves.The shackles, chains and straps hung empty now, but ominously available foruse. I quickly found my dress, put it on gingerly trying to avoid snaggingmy nipple rings; and hurried from this place of pain.Walking up the stairs, I met M on her way down. She took my hand and said,"Come with me honey, you look a mess." Leading me to a bathroom, she redid mymakeup, brushed my wig, and sprayed squirts of perfume on me. She warned meof the folly of appearing before the Doms in disarray. " They feel insultedif you look unkempt and they WILL punish you." When she felt I looked ready,she kissed me and led the way to Mistress Chris. Following her I noticed aZ on each of her ass cheeks also. Mistress Zelda had used her too.The Masters and Mistresses were in the dining room finishing theirbreakfasts. Slave and Cunt wearing only lacy aprons were serving them aswaiters. Twink and Becky were on all fours eating from dog dishes withoutusing their hands. They also sported fresh Z's on their behinds. Quite acontrast, emphasizing the gap between Master and slave. The Masters andMistresses ate in luxury while the slaves endured humiliation.When I went to Mistress Chris to report in, she gave me a pat on my ass,causing me to wince in pain. She noticed this reaction and had me lift mydress. Seeing the welts she broke out laughing and said," Zelda baby, Youare a trip! You got them all!" All of the Doms laughed at this exceptZelda, who modestly nodded her head accepting this praise. Their glee wasnot shared by the slaves who's pain had paid for this enjoyment.Mistress announced, " Well thank you Rachel for a wonderful party. Ienjoyed meeting your friends and had a WONDERFUL time!" She was grinningfrom ear to ear. She really had enjoyed herself. "Fetch my coat Slut, wehave to go now." She commanded. Mistress Rachel asked her, "Do you have toleave so soon? Slut hasn't eaten yet and Slave can easily fix her up a bowlin a minute." I was impressed that Mistress Rachel had even bothered toremember that I hadn't eaten. Mistress Chris replied, " No thanks Rachel,Slut still has a lot of work to do when I get her home; besides I didn't geta bit of sleep last night. I need a nap." Eager to leave this place oftorment, I rapidly retrieved our wraps.Returning with Mistress Chris's coat, wearing my cape I watched Mistressembrace and caresses each of the other Doms goodbye. It was obvious thatshe had been intimate with each of them at some time last night. She wasreally getting into the bi stuff it seemed. She always had loved men. Iwas forced to go to each Dom and demonstrate my submission by kissing theirfeet. A small matter I thought, since I had already kissed much worseplaces on each of them.Once our good-byes were completed, we left and went to our car. It seemedthat a lifetime had passed since we had been in the car instead of onlyeighteen hours. In the familiar environment of our car, the previousexperience became more like a bad dream than reality. I wished it had allbeen merely a nightmare, but my sore ass and new nipple rings would notallow me the mercy of such pretense. The welts would fade in a few days orweeks, but those rings were now a permanent reminder of my slave status.Mistress Chris drove home babbling like a happy c***d about all the funshe'd had with each of the Doms and describing in detail what she'd donewith each of them. I rode silently, listening with dismay as she boasted ofthe humiliations she'd heaped on the other slaves. Under the guidance ofthe Masters and Mistresses she had gone far beyond anything she would havethought of on her own. All the worse for me, she had loved it! Theexcitement in her voice as she related her exploits, left little doubt in mymind that she was ready to push even further. There was no turning backnow!Home never looked so good to me as we walked into our house, I was anxiousto return to our normal relationship. Chris hugged and kissed me and toldme," I'm so proud of you Slut. You behaved like a perfect slave lastnight!" She fondled my bare privates saying," I love you so much, and knowthat you must love me very much to endure all you have, just to please me."Just as my cock got fully hard, she whirled around and headed for thebedroom. Thinking I was going to be allowed to fuck her at last I startedto follow her. She turned back to me and said," Not now slave, get out ofthat outfit and get cleaned up. Don't forget to tend to your nipple ringrotation and cleaning." With that she went to take a nap, leaving mestanding there with an unsatisfied erection added to my other discomforts.Later, as I soaked in a warm bath tending to my aching body, I realized thatmy life had been forever changed. Even if we continued having Date Nightonly twice a month, which now seemed dubious, I would be reminded constantlyby my rings of how easily Chris could turn me over to anybody else's abuse.She had always loved me, but now I felt she loved Slut even more. It was aproblem with no ready solution. I knew that I couldn't live without her,but was afraid of what life with her would become. While idly toying withmy rings, I decided to continue on. At least for a while....FridayIn the two weeks that had elapsed since the Mistress Rachel's wild party, mywife Chris had not mentioned a word about the events which had transpiredthere. While she had obviously had a very exciting time, I had spent muchof the party bound and hooded in what was called the Playroom, but wasreally a dungeon. My mouth and ass had been freely utilized by anybody andeverybody who cared to take advantage of my helpless condition. All of theDom's at the party had. Even several of the other slaves, following theirMaster's or Mistress's directions had used me.Mistress Zelda had left her mark, a Z formed on each cheek of my ass bywelts from her whip, on me. The most drastic thing was having my nipplespierced! The pain had been intense, but fortunately short lived. My nipplerings were permanently in place, and I was constantly aware of theirpresence. The pain was gone, but I felt them every time I moved and mynipples were kept constantly erect.The welts on my ass were fading and I could now sit without wincing in pain.My nipples were not completely healed, but with the care I was giving them,they soon would be. Curiously enough, Chris had ignored my rings; acting asif they didn't exist. That was a big relief to me, since I would have diedif she had been using them as a dominance tool during the healing process.That practice would begin soon enough I assumed, a prospect which bothfrightened and excited me.My thoughts had become very confused lately and I found it difficult todecide upon a course of action regarding our marriage. The submissivefantasies I wanted to act out, which resulted in my pledge of Date Nightslavery, now seemed very tame indeed. Once Chris had discovered theexhilaration of having unlimited power, she could not seem to get enough ofit. She had constantly pushed me far beyond any limits I would haveestablished beforehand; had I even thought to set restrictions on her power.With the benefit of 20/20 hindsight, I certainly should have!One part of me resented the degrading things I'd been forced to do and wear.Being a sissy sex slave was one thing as a harmless fantasy; but quiteanother to endure on what had become a regular basis. The pain which hadseemed so sensuous in my mind; really hurt in actual practice. Bisexualexperiences which had never been a part of even my wildest flights ofimagination, were now quite routine. More than anything else, being usedsexually by other men had sapped me of my last vestige of manhood. I was now turning into a full fledged cock sucking sissy faggot pussyboy and I was beginning to like it.I suppose most men would have revolted, and refused to continue in such astate; but another part of me felt enormously proud of being a good slave tomy beautiful Mistress. I had never seen her as happy as she was in her roleas Mistress Chris. Her pleasure was worth a lot to me, and made theunbelievably perverse things required of me to evoke such joy seemworthwhile. The scariest part was that I was starting to get turned on bysubmissively obeying her commands. Somehow it seemed, the more debasing herdemands became; the more excitement I felt carrying them out. Obedienceseemed more crucial than sexual satisfaction, a situation which maderebellion a possibility that grew fainter as each day passed.Chris and I had always been quite open with each other, freely discussingeverything; but we never talked about the Date Night experiences. She musthave felt that as Mistress Chris she was entitled to unquestioningobedience, and no explanation was needed. I was reluctant to bring up thehumiliating things I'd been forced into; feeling that Date Night was betterkept separate from the rest of our life. Strange as it might seem, thisunspoken understanding had enabled us to maintain a normal, lovingrelationship except for our bi-monthly wild excursions into kink.Even with all of my inner turmoil, I was very agitated today as tonight wasDate Night again. My curiosity about what Chris had planned was mixed witha sense of dread. Ever since she had brought other people into our privategame, she had increasingly grown more perverse in her scenarios. Oncedressing me as Slut had been a very occasional thing; now it was requiredevery Date Night. Watching Masters and other Mistresses in action hadseemed to validate her treatment of me, as well as providing her with a hostof new ideas. I was hoping we would spend this weekend alone; since whenChris and I played together things didn't get so extreme.Chris phoned during her lunch hour and told me to " Get Ready", which washer way of telling me to be dressed as Slut before she came home. Thatsimple phrase activated the entire transformation process; turning me froman average guy into her sissy sex slave. This involved full body shaving;applying body lotion and facial makeup; painting toenails and long fakefingernails to match; and administering an enema to myself; all beforegetting into my feminine apparel. The enema had been added to the routinelast Date Night, and while I had thought it an unnecessary humiliation atthe time, it had proved to be a wise precaution. With my ass being sofreely used by so many people it made sense to have it clean at the start.The first parts of the transformation were completed rather quickly, as Ihad been getting lots of practice lately. The enema was more difficultsince I had never given myself one before. It even felt degrading withoutChris watching, but that feeling was rapidly replaced by an overwhelmingneed to use the toilet. The surge of relief as my watery burden was ejectedalmost made it seem worthwhile to "douche". When my insides were empty, Icleaned myself up and hurried to don my feminine garments. The worst partwas over.My new pink push-up bra forced my breasts up into real cleavage withoutcovering the tops, thereby leaving my nipple rings hang freely. It alsohooked in the front, making it easy to put on. Mistress Chris hadthoughtfully purchased it for me after my piercing. I loved that iteliminated the need for duct tape, but strongly suspected that she hadbought it because it left my nipple rings totally accessible. The matchinglacy panties and garter belt went on next and then my pink mesh hose. I gotmy red shoes with the 4" heels and stepped into them before going to whereChris had hung my new outfit.The white silky blouse was very sheer, nearly transparent and I knew thatMistress would insist on wearing a slip under it when she noticed that mynipples and rings were very visible through the fabric. The pink skirt camehalf way to the knee, short but a vast improvement compared to my maidoutfit. Both skirt and blouse were a perfect fit. Mistress Chris had agood eye for sizes!I put on my wig and as I brushed it into shape; I stared at the sluttylooking girl in the mirror. It was hard to realize that this was the sameface that had worn a beard for years. Sometimes I missed my beard verymuch, but knew that under the current circumstances there was no chanceMistress would allow me to grow it back again. For me to even ask for suchpermission would be taken as a sign of disrespect, and therefore out of thequestion.Putting such thoughts aside I sprayed on some cheap perfume and put on thelong false fingernails. I was Ready! This time early enough so I couldgreet Mistress at the door with a glass of wine. She would be so pleased bythat I knew. I poured the wine ahead of time and placed it in therefrigerator, knowing that from the Den window I could see her carapproaching from several blocks away and have ample time to meet her at thedoor. Being a good slave took some planning ahead and attention to details.Standing by the Den window, so as not to wrinkle my new outfit, I watchedfor an hour and a half before I sighted her car coming down the street.Hurrying to the refrigerator, I retrieved the previously poured wine andwent to stand by the door from the garage. A few moments later Chris walkedin, took the proffered wine glass and said," Thank you Slut, Mistressappreciates that." I replied," It's my pleasure to serve you Mistress." Ihelped her out of her coat and hung it in the closet. When I returned sheremarked," You look very pretty Slut. I love the way your nipple rings showthrough your blouse; very sexy." I had been so sure that she would make meput on a slip to hide them that I was shocked that it had been her plan forthem to be visible."Draw your Mistress a nice warm bubble bath." She ordered as she sat down touse the phone. "Yes Mistress." I answered as I left to obey. When the bathwas ready I returned to notify her and found her on the portable phone. Shedidn't tell me who she was talking to, but merely arose and went to thebathroom and closed the door. As she passed me, she ordered me to startsupper. I noticed immediately that she didn't even tell me what to fix.Usually when she had me cook for her, she specified what the menu would be.In the kitchen, I looked at what was available for cooking on short noticeand decided on fried shrimp. Plugging in the deep fryer to let it warm up,I prepared her a nice salad and a fresh roll while I waited. I also fixedmyself a salad knowing that she would be pleased by that. When the greasewas hot, I placed the breaded shrimp into the deep fryer and set the table.When all was ready, I rapped softly on the bathroom door and announced,"Mistress your supper awaits." She emerged wearing her elegant robe, handedme the phone and her wine glass; and went to eat. I replaced the phone onit's cradle, refilled her glass and went to join her.When I set her glass down she said," You'd better eat in the kitchen Slut;we're going to be around other Dom's tonight and you'd better get into theslave role early." She noticed my dejected look and added," You wouldn'twant to mess up and have Mistress Zelda punish you, would you?" I quicklyanswered," No Mistress." Just the thought of Mistress Zelda wielding herwhip on me was enough to make me shudder in fear! I took my salad into thekitchen to eat, while Mistress dined in private. While I missed being inher company, She was right; I did need to adopt the proper slave attitudebefore unwittingly earning punishment.Mistress leisurely finished her meal and then went to the bedroom to getdressed, patting my buns as she passed me. I understood that I was now freeto clean up the kitchen, clear the table and load the dishwasher. By thetime the cleanup was completed I had only a short wait before Mistress Chrisappeared wearing her fabulous black leather outfit. Her long leather bootswent clear up under her leather skirt and had those wonderful spike heels.The leather top pushed her breasts up into a most desirable cleavage. Shelooked every bit the beautiful Dominatrix who fully deserved the slave'sservice I happily provided!She lifted her skirt, exposing her bare bottom. She wasn't any underwearthis Date Night either! I fell to my knees and kissed her magnificentpussy. She lightly caressed my head as I performed this act of submissionsaying," You're such a good slave." I felt proud to serve this wonderfulMistress. She had me fetch her black leather coat and my cape. She toldme," Mistress Rachel should be here any minute now. She's picking us uptonight." I thought it very kind of her to share that information with me.Just at that time Mistress Rachel's Car pulled into our driveway. Slavestepped out dressed in his maid outfit and opened the front door on thepassenger side for Mistress Chris to enter. I got into the back seat with aman sitting there already; slave got in the back seat on the driver's seat.Mistress Rachel told Chris," This is Steve, I met him on the Computerbulletin board and he wants to become one of my slaves. He's coming alongtonight to see if he is worthy to enter my stable." Chris turned to studyhim a bit and said, "Rachel you never fail to amaze me. I don't know if hehas what it takes to be a good slave, but it will be fun to find outanyway." They both laughed and Mistress Rachel drove off.Slave and I looked at our new companion trying to size him up. We knew thatwe were not to speak without permission, so I silently wondered if this poorfool knew what he was letting himself in for. Every humane instinct in mysoul wanted to cry out, " Run for it while you can Steve!" Instead, we justsat in passive silence as we drove through the suburban streets toward ourunknown destination.Mistress Rachel pulled into the driveway of a ranch house typical for thesuburban area. Slave and I quickly got out of the car and opened the doorsfor our Mistresses. Steve just sat waiting for someone to tell him what todo. Mistress Rachel said," Come Steve." and walked up to the front door ofthe house. Steve followed her and Mistress Chris, while Slave and I broughtthe Mistresses toy bags and another suitcase from the trunk along with us.Slave M was at the door, again totally naked, and welcomed us to MasterJack's home. I didn't like this idea at all; Master Jack seemed the mostmenacing of all the Dom's I'd met so far. In his own domain he wouldn'tfeel the constraints of being a guest and could let his imagination runwild. M showed us where to hang our Mistresses coats and store our baggage,then escorted us into the Living Room. Master Jack and Mistresses Racheland Chris were looking Steve over carefully as we entered the room. We wentto each of them and kissed their feet as a sign of our submissiveness; anact that seemed to bewilder Steve. He still had a lot to learn!Master Jack said," It's difficult to picture this as a slave with thoseclothes on." Mistress Rachel agreed with that assessment and ordered," Slutand M take this apprentice slave into the other room and get him suitablefor presentation. You'll find everything you'll need in my suitcase." Mtook Steve's hand and led him away while I retrieved the suitcase andfollowed them. I heard Master Jack give Slave the drink orders as I closedthe door behind me.M and I had Steve remove all his clothes and stand in the bathroom adjoiningthe bedroom we were in. M told him," Stand very still with your arms in theair, we need to shave your body." With our combined experience in bodyshaving M and I soon had him hairless below the neck. He shuddered as Mheld his cock while I shaved his balls. His cock became erect in her hand;a natural enough reaction with M's naked body so close by. He wanted tofuck her all right; but didn't yet realize that if anybody got fucked, itwould be him. He lost his erection as he was made to bend over and spreadhis cheeks so M could shave around his asshole. Humiliation won out overlust again!As we put black lacy panties on him I explained," Mistress insists that herslaves be dressed as sissy slut girls. Don't worry you'll soon get used to it." M tookstrips of duct tape and formed some feminine breasts from his chest flesh,before putting the matching bra on him. Steve couldn't help staring at M'snipple rings, they seemed to fascinate him all the more since he had seenmine through my blouse. I knew he was thinking that he might soon bewearing the same sort of jewelry, a scary prospect indeed for a guy who hadprobably never seen pierced nipples before.While M applied his makeup she warned him to observe carefully the stepsinvolved cautioning him," Mistress will expect you to do this by yourself.She wants to save her precious time for more important matters." Stevemerely nodded silently, probably too stunned by the transformation he wasseeing to speak. I glued on some fake fingernails, then painted them andhis toenails with red polish as his facial treatment progressed.M placed the fiery red wig on his head saying," You look quite prettyStephanie." He had never seen himself like this before and couldn't helpstaring at the feminine face in the mirror. M placed a choker necklacearound his neck, adding some clip-on earrings to match. Now he was readyfor the rest of his female attire.We showed him how to put his hose on without snagging them by rolling themcarefully up each leg, and how to secure them to the garter belt. His dresshad a flowery print that looked too spring-like for this time of year, witha flared bottom that came to mid-thigh on him. His legs were not as good asmine I noticed, but he did look passable so Mistress Rachel would pleased.With a few final instructions regarding the proper behavior in front of theDom's we led Stephanie back to be presented to Mistress Rachel.When we entered the Living Room I saw that the rest of the group from theprevious party had arrived. Mistress Zelda was standing by the fireplacewith her slave Becky kneeling at her feet. Her whip was coiled menacinglyover her shoulder. Mistress Goddess was seated on the couch necking withMaster Jack; while slave Twink was on all fours serving as their coffeetable with their drinks and a bowl of chips on his back. Sir William washaving a casual conversation with Mistress Chris while slave Cunt waslicking her pussy and Slave was sucking on his cock. Mistress Rachel sat inregal splendor in a throne-like overstuffed chair awaiting the arrival ofher new slave. It was a totally amazing scene which would have beenconsidered bizarre by even hardened swingers; yet seemed routine in thisgroup!We bahis siteleri led Stephanie across the room stopping in front of Mistress Rachel. Allconversation ceased, all eyes were on us except for Cunt and Slave whocontinued their service unabated. " Mistress Rachel we humbly submit theunworthy Stephanie who wishes to be considered for admission to your stableof slaves." I announced. Stephanie made a dainty curtsy. Mistress Rachelstood up and looked very carefully at the transformation M and I had wroughtand nodded her approval. She said," Stephanie you look good enough to serveme, but you must first demonstrate your subservience. Only when yourgreatest pleasure is serving me, will you be worthy to be my slave."All eyes were now on Stephanie, who seemed overwhelmed by the seriousness ofthe moment. It was a lot to absorb in a short time. At least I had beenled gradually to my current state; this was happening so fast. MistressRachel now asked," Are you willing to submit to my will and give me yourunquestioning obedience?" After a brief moment of silence Stephaniereplied," Yes Mistress Rachel, I freely submit myself to your will andpledge my obedience." The new slave knelt to kiss Mistress Rachel's feet,which brought a round of applause from all the Dominant ones.Mistress Rachel snapped her fingers and Slave hurriedly brought her afeathery mask and a strap-on dildo. While he was putting these items onher, I noticed Master Jack bring out a video camera. That explained themask; they were going to film the activities and for some reason Mistressdidn't want her face to appear in the picture. Stephanie had no suchoption. Ravel's Bolero began playing from the stereo as background musicand the signal for everyone else to remain silent was given. This was to bea first class production!Mistress Rachel led Stephanie to the center of the room and startedsensuously dancing with her newest slave for a few minutes. She lifted theprint dress and thrust the protruding dildo between Stephanie's thighsenabling her to guide the slave's movements more effectively. The roomfilled with sexual tension as we watched this dance of seduction proceed, inanticipation what was yet to come. Even with the background music we couldhear Stephanie's breathing turn to panting. Mistress Rachel's breastsrubbing on her chest and the dildo between her legs made a combination whichrapidly got her highly turned on.Mistress Rachel knowing the powerful effect this dance was having, guidedher excited slave to her knees and then to all fours. Moving behind andlifting the dress, Mistress slowly pulled down Stephanie's panties. Whiledipping her fingers into a jar of K-Y jelly Mistress she asked," Stephanieare you ready to be deflowered by your Mistress?" With one of Mistress'sfingers already writhing in her ass, enhancing her excitement; Stephaniehonestly replied," Oh Yes Mistress." The heavy breathing of her slavebrought a smirk to Mistress's face; men were so easy to enslave!Working in a second finger and then a third Mistress continued hermanipulations until Stephanie was bucking back hard against the digitalthrusts, before inserting the dildo. Master Jack moved to the front torecord Stephanie's facial expression at the moment of penetration.Fortunately she was now so highly aroused that she was beyond caring aboutmodesty or possible future uses of this film. Mistress began to pace thetempo of her strokes to the music. With her hands grasping Stephanie' hipsshe was in complete control as the music continued inexorably toward it'sthundering conclusion.Bolero ended at the same moment Mistress Rachel reached orgasm. In thesilence that followed, the heavy breathing of the spectators could be heard.Clearly this demonstration of feminine power had stirred the passions ofmore than the two participants. Mistress withdrew the dildo allowingStephanie to slump exhausted to the floor. Master Jack turned off theCamera and led a rousing round of applause. While everyone wascongratulating Mistress Rachel for a magnificent performance, Mistress Christold me," Go to Stephanie and comfort her."I went to where Stephanie lay and sat beside her on the floor. Taking heracross my lap, I hugged her to my chest and tenderly wiped away the tearswhich streaked down her cheeks. Softly I reassured her," There, there, it'sall right now honey. I'm sure that you pleased Mistress." She lay passivelyin my arms taking such solace from my words that her quiet sobbing soonceased. I bent my head and kissed her lightly on the lips." How cute you two look together!" I heard Master Jack say sarcastically.Startled out of my peacefulness by this unexpected remark, I looked up tosee him standing there with his camera running again. Mistress Rachel helda Video cassette in her hand and I assumed that Master Jack had reloaded thecamera with a fresh cassette. The others were gathering to watch as heordered," Continue slaves I want to film you two making love." I glancedquickly at Mistress Chris hoping for a reprieve, only to receive a nodindicating her agreement with that command. While I had been forced intobisexual acts before, I presumed that Stephanie was a virgin to such thingsand so I would try to make this as pleasurable as possible.With warm, wet kisses and tender caresses; I slowly unbuttoned her dress andslipped it off. I next undid her bra and began licking and suckling hernipples until she became sexually excited. Now naked except for garterbelt, hose and heels; this arousal was clearly evident by the exposed erectcock. I reached down and stroked the cock a few times before standing tostrip off my blouse, skirt and panties. I left my bra on as it pushed mybreasts up so nicely.Stephanie reached up to slip his fingers through my nipple rings, sendingpainful excitement through my body. I pressed my cock to her lips and withonly a slight hesitation she took it into her mouth. Despite her lack ofexperience, she began to tongue the head and suck gently as if she'd done itmany times. I knew that with the pain from my nipples and the pleasure frommy cock, I would shortly come in the pretty mouth servicing me. MistressRachel, sitting nearby fingering her pussy, must have recognized this alsoand used hand signals to direct us into the 69 position with me on top. Shewanted to prolong our performance as visual stimulation while she broughtherself to another climax.Once in the 69 position, with a cock scant inches from my face, the nextpart was obvious. I took the cock into my mouth and began sucking it, asStephanie was already doing to mine. When I felt my climax was imminent, Islipped a finger into her ass. this brought both of us to simultaneousorgasm. As we milked the last drops from each other's cocks, I noticedMistress Chris motioning for us to kneel with open mouths displaying theircontents for the camera. I helped Stephanie to her knees and we kneltholding hands while Master Jack filmed away. When the signal was given forus to swallow our mouthfuls, we did. Stephanie had just swallowed her firstsemen, and it was mine! I was also proud to be the recipient of her'Maiden' blow job. Taking her face in my hands I kissed her deeply. Thedegrading spectacle we'd endured together, had created a warm bond betweenus that was mutually felt.Mistress Rachel ordered Stephanie, " Crawl over here bitch and you may nowlick my pussy." She crawled on hands and knees to obey her Mistress. Istruggled to my feet and gathered up my clothes. Mistress Chris came to meand said," I'm so proud of you Slut. You behaved magnificently." She kissedme lightly on the cheek, causing me to beam with pride. I'd brought joy tomy Mistress!Sir William came over to us and asked Mistress Chris if she wanted to go tobed with him. She replied," Why yes Sir, I'd love to." Oblivious to mypresence, they left hand in hand to find a bedroom. Finding their departuredifficult to watch, I looked back to see Stephanie licking pussy with Slavefucking her from behind. Slave's hands were pinching her nipplescontrolling the pace of the action. She was trapped on the same hideousride I'd experienced myself. I knew how tormented she must be feeling andpity for her filled my heart. I wanted to intervene, but knew that would bea very foolish act.Mistress Zelda interrupted my indecisive thoughts by calling," Slut, comewith me." Still carrying my clothes, I followed her respectfully to abedroom. Cunt was laying naked on the bed when we walked into the bedroom.Noticing my surprise, Mistress Zelda informed me," I want to fuck her usingyou as a go-between, but first I must freshen up my marks on your ass.Assume the position Slut." Dr****g my clothes across a chair, I knelt on thebed between Cunt's widely spread legs. Mistress commanded," Lick her pussySlut." Replying," Yes Mistress.", I used my fingers to spread her netherlips and put my tongue to work. With my face buried in my work, my bare asswas exposed for Mistress Zelda's signature.Knowing what to expect this time, I was determined not to cry out. To helpmyself endure the lash quietly, I forced my tongue as deeply into Cunt'spussy as possible; bringing my mouth into firm contact with her vulva.Basically, I was using her bottom as a gag to at least muffle any sounds Imight make. My body quivered in fearful anticipation.CRACK, CRACK, CRACK! Three swift strokes with her whip and my right cheekwas properly marked. With scarcely a pause, another three lashes wereapplied on my left cheek. Without even looking at my rear, I knew the newZ's had been placed precisely on top of the previous ones. Mistress Zeldawas an expert with her whip!My plan had worked! No sound escaped that could be heard, although Cuntcould certainly feel each lashing stroke transmitted to her through mytongue. My ass felt like it was on fire, but I continued lapping away.Cunt was quite aroused by now, and strangely enough...so was I. The tension,submission and the oral sex had gotten my cock erect again! Amazing since Ihad already come so recently. Mistress Zelda fastened a cock ring around mycock to ensure that my erection would remain until it had served herpurpose.Mistress lifted my face and kissed me on the mouth, savoring Cunt's juicesthere, before guiding my cock into the orally prepared fuckhole. This wasfantastic! At last I was going to get to fuck someone at one of theseparties. Mistress climbed behind me and began forcing her well greased,strap-on dildo into my ass. When it was fully inserted, she reached aroundand grasped my nipple rings. She softly said," I know your nipples arestill very tender, but move perfectly with me and the pain will be minimal."This seemed a gentle gesture on her part, so I gratefully uttered," YesMistress, I will try very hard to do so."She started fucking me with slow strokes, each thrust in my ass resulted ina corresponding move by my cock in Cunt's pussy. My ass remained pressedclosely against Mistress's body as she and I moved as a single person.Mistress was using me as a human dildo; a mere extension of her rubber one!I was unable to ejaculate due to the ring which kept my cock painfullyengorged; and despite my craving for release, could only continue myintermediary role until Mistress was satisfied. Cunt was thrashing andbucking wildly, her breath coming in gasps as we brought her to orgasm afterthundering orgasm. She was kept in this state of frantic arousal for a longtime before Mistress had her own orgasm and was satisfied.Mistress released my nipple rings, withdrew her dildo and pushed me aside toembrace Cunt. They were kissing and caressing each other as I stood by thebed watching. My nipples were throbbing; my ass sore and oozing lubricant;and my cock still painfully engorged stuck straight out! I felt horriblyused, unfulfilled, and exhausted. Mistress looked up and ordered," Leave usSlut." I replied," Yes Mistress Zelda.", and returned to the Living Room.Walking into the Living Room I saw Mistress Goddess sitting on the couch,with her legs spread and Stephanie licking her pussy. Poor Stephanie hadcertainly been through a lot her first night of slavery. Mistress spied meinstantly noticing my erection, which was quite apparent since I was onlywearing my bra, garter belt, hose and heels. "Come here Slut." she demandedadding, " I have a use for that." I had been hoping for a little rest, butanswered, "Yes Mistress Goddess." and went to her. "Lie on your back on thefloor." she ordered me as she pushed Stephanie away from her crotch. Icomplied and she straddled my body and lowered herself onto my verticalcock.Mistress began riding my cock as if she hadn't had one inside her in years.She told Stephanie," Come lay by us and kiss Slut while I enjoy my ride."Stephanie did just that, kissing me on the mouth. As our tongues met shetasted of come and pussy, as I was sure I did also. While the kisses hadbeen commanded by Mistress to start with, there was a warmth and caringabout them that signified a genuine desire on both our parts. When MistressGoddess was satisfied and departed we continued to kiss and embrace eachother until we fell into exhausted slumber.SaturdayThe sleeping part of the night is always short at these parties, and it wasnot long before I awoke to find myself still embracing Stephanie. MistressRachel was standing there smiling down at us. " Did you two girls sleepwell?" she asked sweetly. We both nodded dumbly, suddenly feeling awkwardabout embracing each other. What had seemed so natural last night, seemedperverse in the morning light. We separated and stood before Mistress. Shenoticed my still swollen cock and taking pity on me removed the ring. " Getcleaned up girls and fix your makeup. You look like hell." she stated.Undoubtedly a very true statement, as we'd both been through a lot in thelast twelve hours!We hurried into the bathroom to quickly shower and redo our makeup beforethere was a mad rush by the others to use these facilities. Stephanie and Ihad just stepped out of the shower when she looked at my cock, which wasgradually returning to it's normal color. She whispered to me," Would youlike me to suck you off now?" That sounded very appealing to me since I hadso much intercourse without release last night, but wisely declined with awarning about the consequences of recreational sex by slaves. Our sexualactivities were strictly controlled by the Dominant ones. Stephanie noddedher agreement, but her eyes had tears in them.We went back out to Mistress Rachel who had been joined by several otherpeople. Slave M handed us frilly aprons to wear and led us to the kitchenwhere we helped her fix breakfast. Twink and Cunt soon arrived and joinedus. Cunt delivered a tray of freshly filled coffee cups to the Domsassembled in the Living room. As she walked out of the Kitchen the Z's onher rear were clearly visible. Twink was joined with Becky in setting thetable; they both bore the marks of Mistress Zelda's whipcraft on theirbehinds too.Finally, the last to make their appearance, my beautiful Mistress Chris,Master Jack, and Sir William emerged from their bedroom to join the others.A naked and very bedraggled Slave followed wearily behind them. He clearlyhad been busy all night. Mistress Chris was positively glowing with sexualsatisfaction. While I would never know what occurred in that room, she'dobviously enjoyed it tremendously. How I wished that I'd been a part ofpleasing her directly instead of being used by others while she played.The Masters and Mistresses chatted happily during breakfast as the slavesserved them. They discussed how well the film session had gone and all thefun they'd had last night. While they relaxed after a good breakfastMistress Rachel mentioned that she had an announcement to make. Allconversation ceased as she stood up. She said, " I have decided to changethe names of my slaves. Stephanie has demonstrated her worthiness to entermy stable by her performance last night. She will now be called 'slavefour' as her official slave name. Slave will henceforth be known as 'slavenine.' I chose this name because of his nine inch cock and due to hislengthy faithful service has earned a higher number than my newest slave."The Dom's applauded and congratulated the slaves on their new titles. Slavefour was actually blushing as everyone looked at her.When the commotion died down Mistress Chris said," Now I need a nap. Beckycome with me, you can be my teddy bear to cuddle with while I sleep." Takingher by the Hand Mistress Chris led her off to the bedroom. I felt bad thatshe hadn't chosen me to cuddle up with. Being around the Dominants seemedto make her forget I existed, except when she needed Slut to perform slavechores. This was so unfair; after all I had endured to please her, Ideserved some consideration.Master John, Sir William and Mistress Goddess took Cunt to with them as theyleft presumably to sleep. Mistress Rachel told slave four, " Draw yourMistress a nice bubble bath and you may bathe me." Four quickly left tocarry out this pleasant task. It had been one thing he had been hoping foreven when he was still Steve, which now seemed a lifetime ago.Mistress Zelda remained to supervise the cleanup chores being performed bythe remaining slaves. When the Kitchen was cleaned and the dishes washedMistress allowed slave nine to curl up on the floor and take a nap. Twink,M and I ran the vacuum and generally tidied up the place under the watchfuleye of Mistress Zelda. She even had us wash, dry and iron our clothes soour appearance would be suitable for the night's activities.When our cleaning duties were completed Mistress Zelda summoned Twink tokneel between her legs and give her clit some oral attention. She ordered,"M and Slut make love to each other, I wish to be amused." This was an orderI was delighted to obey; I'd wanted to have sex with M ever since I firstlaid eyes on her naked body! She must have felt the same way by her warmresponses to my caresses. Mistress allowed us to progress at our own pacewithout giving directions or interruptions. She was involved with Twink'stongue and preferred watching us as her personal porno show. That was finewith me, for the first time in this group I was making love to a woman as aman!What a joy it was to engage in warm, tender loving after all the ****s andforced perversion we slaves had been through. Concentrating on each otherspleasure, M and I were able to ignore our surroundings and the increasingaudience as the room began to fill with people emerging from the bedrooms.It was as if we were the only people in the world, moving to a wonderfulrhythm of romantic sexual delight. Achieving our mutually desiredsimultaneous orgasm, we continued kissing and caressing each other. Iwanted to be with her all night, and would have had this been a regularswinger's party.Our state of blissful contentment was quickly shattered by Master Jackordering," Becky clean M's pussy, it's full of disgusting slave come." Beckyreplied," Yes Master Jack.", and scurried across the room. Pushing measide, she lay between M's legs and lapped up the come I'd so recentlydeposited there. As I stood up to get out of the way Mistress Rachel said,"Slave four lick Slut clean, she needs it too." I knew that Mistress didn'tcare about my cleanliness, but was merely using this opportunity todemonstrate her complete control of her newest slave. Slave four didn'tsound as sweet as the name Stephanie had, but now fully dressed and made upshe still looked as feminine. Looking down at the pretty face that waslicking my cock and hairless balls, I found it almost unbelievable that thiswas the same person who had arrived here as Steve. A man who had livedtotally straight all his life was licking my male parts while dressed as awoman and loving it! The Masters and Mistresses were experts at convertingnormal people into their devoted slaves.Slave nine was preparing to cook steaks on the grill while Cunt waspreparing the rest of the supper. Twink and slave four were ordered toassist them. Mistress Zelda told me," Get yourself dressed and ready to goSlut." I replied " Yes Mistress Zelda.", feeling very grateful for the giftof normal sex with M she'd given me. I did wonder about her use of the wordgo, but realized that her plans would be revealed when it pleased her to doso. I washed myself, touched up my makeup, fixed my hair and put on myfreshly laundered outfit. Checking my appearance in the full length mirror,I decided that I did look like a pretty girl. I was 'ready'!The Dom's were finished eating by the time I rejoined the group. They wereenjoying their after dinner cocktails and casual conversation. The slaveswere eating hot dogs in the Kitchen. Slave four fixed me a plate of foodand we ate in silence, listening to the conversation coming in from theDining Room. We were trying to pick up clues about any wild plans the Dom'shad for the evening. While we had no choice in the matter, we were curiousnone the less.Mistress Rachel announced," It's movie night at the Club tonight; Zelda andI want to take Slut and slave four down there. It should be a fun time,anyone else care to join us?" Mistress Chris replied," No thanks Rachel,Jack and I have already made plans involving slave nine and some deliciouslykinky stuff." Sir William also declined saying," I'll pass too. Goddess andI will take care of the other slaves." He laughed and added," Between us wecan think of something to amuse ourselves!" They all laughed at this lastremark. They were sure there would be no lack of creativity with SirWilliam and Goddess in collaboration."The Club?" I'd never heard of the Club, obviously the Dom's all had, evenslave nine had rolled his eyes at the mention of the place. I wanted to askhim about what kind of place it was, but knew that even if I whispered thequestion, it would not be answered. Nine was far too obedient to misbehaveeven in private. No need to press the issue, I'd find out soon enough.Mistress Zelda summoned slave four and I. She had us fetch her and MistressRachel's coats. I put my cape on and slave was given a shawl to throw overher bare shoulders. The Mistresses led the way out to Zelda's van, wherethey sat in front and four and I took our places in the back seats. TheMistresses were talking calmly but were obviously anticipating an excitingevening. Four held my hand, nervously seeking some support, as we drovetowards the unknown.The Club turned out to be a bar in the city. Judging by the nearly fullparking lot, the place must crowded. Mistress Zelda expertly wheeled intoan empty space in a dimly lit part of the lot. She and Mistress Rachelstrode into the bar full of self-assurance, with four and I followingtimidly behind. This was our first time in a public place dressed as women,so our hesitance was understandable. Our Mistresses had sternly warned usto be very obedient to avoid embarrassing them in front of their friends.The implied threat of punishment for any infraction was enough to overcomeour nervousness, so we dutifully followed them into the bar.The doorman recognized the Mistresses and respectfully led us to a tablenear the dance floor with a reserved sign on it. Removing the sign, hesignaled for a waitress. Mistress Zelda pulled out my chair and helped meget seated. She was treating me as her girlfriend. I noticed MistressRachel was doing the same for slave four. The waitress came to take ourorders. Mistress Zelda ordered a shot and a beer for herself, a whiskeysour for Mistress Rachel and then told the waitress," Bring our bitches eacha glass of white wine." The waitress smiled knowingly and left to fill theorder.Soon she returned with our drink order and after setting the drinks in placeasked," Will there be anything else Zelda?" Mistress reached into her coatpocket, pulled out two video cassettes and handed them to the waitresssaying," Give these to George for his contest." The waitress looked at fourand I, and grinning broadly, nodded her affirmation of the request. Isuddenly realized what those tapes were. They were the ones made last nightby Master Jack. Four and I were the stars of one and his subjection **** onthe other! Slave four must have come to the same decision and nervouslysipped his wine, while I was gulping mine.We sat watching the dancers on the floor. Men danced with women, womendanced with women and even a few men danced with other men. No wonder I hadnever heard of this place! Many people wore leather garb, with most of therest wearing lacy frilly things. This was like no place I had ever beenbefore! It was a leather bar inhabited by those into that scene.Mistress Zelda looked at us and ordered," Slaves go to the Lady's Room,remove your panties and bring them back to us." We stared in shockedimmobility for a few seconds before answering in unison," Yes Mistress."Slave four and I left holding hands as we made our way to no-mans land. Wefelt everyone in the place knew where we were headed, but few paid anyattention to us. In this land of the bizarre we didn't seem that unusual.The Lady's was located at the end of the room in a short hallway next to theMen's room. Two men were leaning against the wall kissing passionately aswe squeezed by them to enter our assigned destination.For the first time in my life I was inside the ladies john. Other than theabsence of urinals, the main difference seemed to be more stalls and abigger counter for fixing makeup. Anxious to leave this off-limits area, wequickly entered stalls and pulled off our panties. While there I decided tourinate. Knowing that standing to do so would be a dead giveaway if anyonewas to walk in, I sat on the stool and relieved myself. By the sounds fromthe next stall four was doing the same thing.We exited the stalls nearly simultaneously, washed our hands, and turned toleave. Two Biker Babes blocked our exit, standing between us and the doorthey had just entered. My panties suddenly felt very heavy in my hand. Thebig cigar smoking Babe asked," You two are with Zelda aren't you?".Politely I answered," Yes Mistress.", a response that was an automaticreflex by now. I didn't mean anything but respect by using the titleMistress, but it offended her. She snarled," I am not a Mistress, but I ama very mean bitch that you don't want to anger!" The other Babe suggested,"Maybe we should check them out to see if they are real girls or merelysissies invading our domain." The big one nodded and ordered us to lift ourskirts. The real fear of receiving physical pain from these two hard BikerBabes overcame the humiliation of doing as demanded and we shyly raised ourhems to expose our shaven privates. The Babes laughed at our discomfort,ridiculed our inadequate equipment, even discussed stripping us naked andhandcuffing us in stalls. " Maybe some of the other ladies would find themamusing." the smaller one said.Slave four and I were really frightened now, as they seemed to seriously beconsidering some very drastic actions. The big one shook her head slowlysaying," No they are Zelda's slaves and even though it might be fun to teachthem a lesson, the resulting confrontation with her would not be worth it."She stepped aside and said," You two sissies had better get the hell out ofhere right now." We dropped our hems down, and hurried out of the bathroomas fast as our heels would allow. Had we not belonged to Mistress Zelda, Ishudder to think of what may have befallen us.Mistresses Zelda and Rachel looked very good indeed as we returned to ourtable. They were our lifeline in this place, since both four and I nowrealized how dependent we were on their protection. I laid my pink pantiesbefore Mistress Zelda as four was doing the same with his black panties forMistress Rachel. The Mistresses spread them out to display them for all tosee. I blushed crimson fully aware that anyone seeing them would know thatmy bottom was bare! Four stared meekly down, unable to look at people whoknew he was being so humbled.The music stopped, the lights dimmed, and a big screen television set cameon. A voice on the public address system announced that it was time for theAmateur Video Contest to begin. The crowd grew quiet as the first moviebegan to play. It was a crudely made, short movie of a Biker fucking hisbabe as she leaned across his Harley. The second video showed a lesbiancouple making love. The third one showed the big Biker Babe we'd run intoin the Lady's room whipping some gal with her belt. It was very brutal, butdrew quite a few hoots and cheers from the Biker element of the crowd. Herslashing strokes were very crude compared with Mistress Zelda's artistry. Icouldn't watch, thinking how close to being on the receiving end of similartreatment I'd been earlier.The strains of Bolero began playing and drew my attention back to thescreen. The quality of the filming was very superior to anything previouslyshown. Master Jack knew his craft. Even though I'd witnessed the actualperformance in person; on the screen it seemed far more sensuous. The crowdwas mesmerized, watching in silence until the thundering creshendo's of thefinale brought them to their feet cheering and yelling bravo!It must have taken ten minutes for the crowd to settle down enough to beginthe next film. This was the video showing Stephanie and I making love.Slave four held my hand as we watched ourselves on the screen. Despite itsbeing a command performance, it showed us making love instead of merelyhaving sex. I had felt tenderness while doing it, but hadn't realized howclearly it showed. I squeezed four's hand gently to indicate myaffectionate support and received a shy smile in return. When this videoended there was polite applause instead of the raucous uproar of it'spredecessor. It had been sensuously intense, but lacked the brutality andforce to enflame this crowd.When the prizes were awarded Mistress Rachel's didlo **** of Stephanie wonfirst prize. The one of Stephanie and I took second place. The Biker Bitchtook third place. George, the owner of the place, awarded the prizes; $50cash for first place, $25 for second place and $10 for third. MistressRachel collected her prize and she and slave four took bows acknowledgingthe applause from the crowd. Mistress Zelda collected the second placemoney and had four and I curtsy to the crowd. The Biker Babe collected herprize with a very subdued girl at her side. Brutality and fear were BikerBabe's means of controlling her slave.The music resumed and people started dancing again. George had sent overanother round of drinks to our table as additional thanks for the choicemovies Mistress had entered. These Amateur Video nights were a big moneymaker for him and he was thrilled to have quality material in his contest.Mistress Zelda nodded her thanks to him and gave a toast to our Victory.A large, hairy-chested, bearded man wearing jeans and a leather vest with noshirt came to our table. His arms were heavily tattooed, giving him theappearance of a clich'e character from a Biker film. He kissed MistressRachel's hand respectfully and said," Congratulations Rachel, you make greatmovies." Mistress Rachel acknowledged the compliment with a modest nodsaying," You're too kind Spike, but thank you." Spike moved to MistressZelda and asked," Zelda may I dance with your bitch?" She shrugged hershoulders and replied," Of course Spike old buddy, be my guest."Spike took me by the hand and led me onto the dance floor and pulled meclose to him. I was very inexperienced in dancing backwards in heels, buthis sheer bulk guided me across the floor with amazing smoothness. His handwent under my skirt and he fondled my bare buns as we danced. I tried toquietly protest but, his other hand forced my head to his hairy chest toquiet me. "Ssshh, relax baby I won't hurt you." he whispered reassuringly.His hand worked around to my front and he started massaging my cock whilekissing lightly on my neck. Regardless of his revolting appearance, I foundmyself getting very turned on by his expert manual manipulation. When hekissed me full on the mouth, I returned it warmly; like the slut I'd become!The song ended and Spike led me back to our table with my erection stifflyforming a bulge in the front of my skirt. I had been on the brink of orgasmand wished the song had gone on for a few more seconds. Spike just laughedat my predicament saying," That's one hot bitch you have Zelda." Mistressreplied," Yes, she can be quite a pleasurable toy." Spike asked," Can I takeher home with me Zelda? I'll bring her back in a few days when I'm finishedwith her." The thought of being at the mercy of this brute for days struckterror in my heart! Fortunately Mistress Zelda answered," Spike you know Iwould share her with you gladly, but she's not my personal property. I haveborrowed her myself from Mistress Chris and she might take offense if I gaveher slave away without her permission." Spike understood this reasoning,being a Master himself, and shrugged saying," Maybe another time, baby." Hesat on my chair and pulled me onto his lap asking," Is it ok to play withher here Zelda?"Mistress replied that it would be fine and took Mistress Rachel out to dancewith her. Slave four was dancing with the Biker Bitch, who had liftedfour's dress exposing the bare bottom underneath. Four looked desperate toescape from the grasp of this sadistic woman, probably an indication of thethreats being made by his partner. Spike lifted me easily with one arm andused his other hand to open his fly. He lowered my asshole onto hiserection and quietly ordered me," Wiggle your ass to the music bitch." Thiswas incredible in a public place; he was fucking my ass in the middle of acrowd! If anyone noticed they gave no indication of it.His rough hands unbuttoned my blouse and he pulled on my nipple rings tokeep me in tempo with the music. He sat very still and I was forced tosquirm quite vigorously to bring him to climax. He had gotten quite turnedon during our dance also, as he came quickly. After he filled my asscuntwith his cum; he lifted me off his lap, zipped his fly and left without aword of thanks. I buttoned my blouse up and longed to make a dash for thebathroom. Which bathroom would I use? The ladies room held too much fearfor me to risk that again: and if Spike was any indication, the men's roommight be even worse! My uncertainty kept me riveted to my chair with hiscome oozing slowly out of me.Mistresses Zelda and Rachel returned followed shortly by Biker Babe bringingslave four back to our table. Biker Babe thanked Mistress Rachel saying,"Thanks for the use of your slave, maybe sometime I can borrow her for moreserious play." Mistress Rachel replied," You're welcome to the dance dear,but I don't think that it will be possible for you to use her until I amcompletely through with her. You tend to leave your slaves in very poorcondition and unusable." Biker Babe snorted," You're just to soft to be aMistress Rach; you need to rule with an iron hand not a velvet glove." Sheswiveled around on the heel of her boot and stormed off. Slave four heaveda mighty sigh of relief as she departed and Mistress Rachel put her armaround four to comfort her. Four was obviously shaken by her encounter withthat brutish, menacing woman.Mistress Zelda announced," Spike would like to use Slut for a gang bang withhis boys." She looked into my eyes and asked," Would you like that Slut?" Iearnestly replied," Oh no Mistress, please not that! Please!" Being gang****d by that group of brutes was too horrible to contemplate. At least inour group the ****s came singly and weren't overly violent. Mistress Zeldasmiled and said," I thought not and told him another time perhaps, but wehad to be going now." Relief flooded throughout me so fully I would havekissed her ass on the spot; had it been permitted or requested. MistressRachel said," We'd better leave then, we don't want Spike and his crew tothink we're slighting them." Slave four and I nodded our hearty agreementwith that suggestion. We were only too eager to leave this hazardous place.Mistress Zelda took my arm in hers as a sign of ownership and led me throughthe crowd towards the door. Mistress Rachel and slave four were rightbehind us, also arm in arm. Spike was making kissing motions with his lipsat me as we passed his table. Several of his gang clutched at theircrotches as a promise of things to come. I felt safe with Mistress Zeldaprotecting me and was able to retain my composure even in the face of themenacing gang. Slave four actually trembled when the Biker Babe said,"Someday you'll be mine baby." as we passed her table. The prospect offalling into the clutches of that viscously sadistic Bull Dyke was clearlyan unnerving idea. She must have told four some frightening things whiledancing.Out in the open, the cool night air felt very clean; even though it chilledmy bare bottom. The sense of relief was overwhelming when we reached thesecurity of the van. Slave four and I were so thrilled to leave the hellishenvironment of the Club behind us that we hugged each other closely in theback seat. The Mistresses seemed to have enjoyed their evening; chattinghappily about their video's triumphant victories. Of course they had notfelt the oppressively threatening aura of impending doom that four and I hadbeen exposed to. They knew how vulnerable we had felt and it amused them toact as our protectors. Our gratitude for such protection would increase ourdependence on them and therefore enhance our willingness to serve as slaves.We arrived at Master Jack's house, where we were admitted by slave M. Irelished the sight of her nude body, remembering fondly our lovemakingsession earlier in the day. It felt good to be back in familiar companyagain! I made a mad dash to the bathroom to relieve myself and clean my asswhich was still oozing Spike's come. Anything reminding me of my experiencein the Club was intolerable.Upon my return to the living room, Mistress Chris greeted me with," Did youhave a good time Slut?". All the built up tension of the evening came backin a rush of overwhelming emotions. Tears were running down my cheeks as Islowly shook my head no. Mistress came to me, took my hand and led me offto a bedroom. Once in private, she had me strip naked and get in the bed.She lay beside me and started caressing and comforting me. As I sobbedopenly, Mistress chris began to masturbate me. She kissed me tenderly andgently tongued my nipple rings, while continuing to massage my cock. Hergenuine care for my feelings helped lift my spirits. She seemed more likemy loving wife than Mistress Chris at the moment. I was in heaven!My sobbing ceased as my passion increased. Soon my hips were thrusting toaid her manual manipulation to bring me to orgasm. My cock was spurtingwarm semen onto my stomach and Mistress milked it of every last drop. WhenI slumped back on the pillow, my passion spent, Mistress used her hand toscoop up my come and force it into my mouth. A Mistress could let down thebarriers between herself and her slave for a brief time without risking lossof control. Even as I licked her hand clean, I was thankful for the caringcomfort she'd displayed tonight. Regardless of how much she enjoyed playingthe Mistress Chris role; she really loved me! I loved her more than lifeitself!She rolled me on my side and cuddled up closely behind me, her wonderfulbreasts pressed against my back. She whispered softly," sleep well Slut,I'll take you home in the morning." Thus assured of not being forced intoany more slave duties tonight, I drifted off into a contented, dreamlesssleep. All was right in my world!FridayIt was our next regularly scheduled Date Night tonight, and as usual, I wasboth excited and nervous. Chris explained, " We were invited to MistressZelda's to play this weekend, but I decided that we should have a funweekend here." I smiled at this news, since things were getting to drasticwith that group as far as I was concerned. She continued, " A break fromthat group will be good for us." I knew it would be good for me; I surewasn't looking forward to another trip to " the club" any time soon. Christhen went into her Domme role ordering me to go take a shower and getcleaned up. " I am having company tonight, and I don't want to have anunkempt slave hanging around!" she announced. I humbly replied, " YesMistress" and hurried off to get cleaned up.While showering and getting all cleaned up and ready, I wondered who she hadinvited this time. Once before she had invited a guy from a BBS named Brianto come over and they used and abused me, humiliating me while they hadgreat sex. I suspected that this would be another such evening, a prospectI dreaded. By the time I finished getting cleaned up, I realized that Chrishad not given me any directions as what to wear and decided to go ask her.Wrapping a towel around me, I went back to the area where Chris was playingcomputer games. Just as I got there, the door bell rang. Without eventurning around to see how I was dressed, Chris ordered," Answer the doorslave".I went to the door embarrassed to be wearing only a towel, but not wantingto anger Chris. Upon opening the door I recognized Pat, a lady we had metlast week at a party. She and Chris had chatted privately for some time andChris had told me on the way home that she really liked Pat. It was obviousthat they had discussed our Date Nights and that Chris had invited her overto share an evening dominating me. Maintaining my composure, I welcomed Patand escorted her to Chris.Chris got up and they hugged each other. Pat seemed a bit nervous, tellingChris that she had never had a chance to play a Dominant role before. Chrisreassured her saying," Don't worry about it a bit dear, You can't doanything wrong tonight. Whatever you want my slave will do." Pat, lookingsomewhat dubious, said; " Really? Anything??" Chris nodded yes.Pat turned to me and said," Drop that towel slave, let me see you naked."This surprised me, coming so suddenly with no working up to it; but Iimmediately dropped the towel from my body and stood naked before theladies. Pat grinned at my obedience. She was going to enjoy being amistress! Pat said, " I just love those nipple rings that your slave hasChris." Chris replied, " Thank you, but they were a present from somefriends of mine. They do come in handy !"Chris told me to get them some wine and went into the family room to sit andchat. I filled two wine goblets with a nice white wine and delivered themto the ladies. Pat said," Chris you have a nice servant here". Chrisreplied, " It's not too bad as a maid either!" and laughed. " Can we dothat? Dress him as a maid??" Pat asked. Chris assuredly said, " Certainlymy dear. Tonight we can do anything we want!" Chris looked at me standingnaked awaiting their pleasure and asked me," Isn't that right slave?" Ibowed my head and answered," Yes Mistress".Pat reached her hand out and fondled my clean shaven balls. "I've neverseen a man's privates shaved before, they look kind cute that way!" Shesaid. "Much less menacing than those hairy things men are so proud of." Sheadded. Chris nodded her agreement remarking, " Yes indeed, my slave keepshis body bald at my insistence. It takes him time to shave it and serves asa constant reminder of his slave status. That hairless body is very easilyfeminized."Pat seemed very impressed by Chris's confident attitude and mysubmissiveness. " This is very interesting, I'd like to find out more aboutwhat your slave will do, how you got such control and many other things."Pat said. She then asked, " Can we talk in private for a bit?" Chris said," Of course Dear, perhaps the hot tub would be a comfortable place." Christold me to fetch them some towels. I quickly got the towels and when Idelivered them was told, " We are going to be alone for a bit, meanwhile getinto your 'slut' outfit and start fixing supper." I murmured, "YesMistress." and left to obey my orders."Damn!" I thought to myself, "I'd hoped for a quiet evening at home tonightserving my Mistress." It was now obvious that I was going to be put throughthe hoops by two ladies tonight. As I got into my 'slut' apparel, I knewthe Ladies were planning my ordeal. What they had in mind I didn't know,but felt safe in assuming that my pleasure was in no way involved in theirconsiderations.Since I had shaved my body during my shower, getting into my 'slut' outfitwent rather quickly. I painted my toenails first then began applying mymakeup. Chris preferred a wanton, whorish appearance in her sissy slave; soI used the blue eyes shadow, lots of rouge, gaudy red lipstick and the longfake eyelashes to achieve the desired effect. When the mascara wasliberally brushed on the long lashes my face looked very slutty indeed. Iput on some big hoop earrings and then the wig. It was a blonde wig styledto give me the look of a bimbo.I rolled the black mesh nylons onto my hairless legs and secured them to mygarter belt. Next I put on the black, padded bra and slipped into the whiteblouse with the puffy sleeves. It's low cut neckline would make my nippleseasily accessible. If past experience was any indication, I expected thatthey would be getting quite a workout this evening. Deciding to leave theblack lacy panties off, I stepped into my black mini-skirt. It barelycovered my privates, coming only to mid-thigh. I knew that with any bendingI would be exposed unless I moved very primly.My transformation was nearly complete now, so I stepped into my high heeledshoes. They had 4" heels and had taken me some time to learn to walk in.Chris had me wearing them every Date Night weekend though, and now I couldmanage quite well in them. A quick spray of cheap perfume, and I was readyfor the final step. I always waited until last to glue on the fakefingernails. Their length made the other transformation steps toodifficult. Once they were in place, I painted them the same garish red asmy toenails. While they dried, I studied myself in the full-length mirror.The image was perfect, I looked like a blonde floozy....just the way Chrisliked her sissy slave!Figuring that the ladies would be ready for a refill of their wine glasses,I put on my lacy white apron and went out to the Hot Tub to get theirglasses. "Oooh, how nicely whorish your maid looks now!" said Pat. Chrisjust smiled and responded, " Thanks, She is a tramp, but serves me well."They both laughed making me feel even more embarrassed. Chris's penchantfor having me dressed this way when in my slave role was bad enough in frontof her alone, but was more than doubly humiliating in the presence of Pat.Executing a dainty curtsy I asked, " Would the Ladies care to have theirdrinks refilled?" They both held up their empty glasses, which I took andwent to refill them. As I left their snickering sent a shiver up my spine.This evening seemed to be dedicated to my humiliation.When I returned with the refills, I had to squat demurely keeping my kneestogether to hand them to the ladies. Pat reached under my skirt and fondledmy cock. "Her clitty is exited." she remarked to Chris. She stroked me tofull erection and then just as I felt near to orgasm, sent me away with atent-like bulge in my skirt. Chris told me, "I laid out two nice steaks fortonight, fix a couple of potatoes and a nice salad to go along with themSlut." I replied, " Yes Mistress."The first thing I did was to light the gas grill to let it heat up while Iprepared the rest of the meal. Once the potatoes were in the microwaveoven, I made a large bowl of salad adding all of Chris's favoriteingredients. When the salad was finished, I took the two nice T-bone steaksand placed them on the grill. leaving them to start cooking, I scurriedback in the house to set the table. I used the good dishes, crystalgoblets, best silverware and even linen napkins to make the table suitablyattractive for the ladies. I even lit two candles to make it seem moreluxurious before dashing back out to flip the steaks."Mistress, Your supper will be ready in a few minutes." I respectfullyannounced. Chris got out of the hot tub and had me towel off her body. Patalso wanted the same service, which I of course supplied. Being so close totwo such delightful naked women caused my erection to return. Pat laughedas she noticed my reaction saying, " The poor slave is probably aching forsome relief." Chris responded, " Don't worry about Slut, that bitch will getmore sex than she wants later." they both laughed as they went into thehouse. Retrieving the steaks from the grill, I followed them inside.Chris asked, " What is this third place setting for Slut?" "Did you presumethat you were to dine with us?" Realizing that I had messed up, I answered," I had hoped so Mistress, but I will remove the extra stuff immediately."As rapidly as possible I removed the setting for my place at the table andstood by the table waiting to be of service if needed. Chris and Patchatted casually as they ate, although there seemed to be a suppressed levelof excitement underlying everything. The wine they'd already consumed hadloosened up their inhibitions and they giggled frequently. My only task wasto refill their goblets once during the meal.When they were finished eating, Chris lit up a cigarette, pushed back herchair and motioned for me to kneel. "That was a good meal Slut, now I needto relax a bit...lick me." She ordered. As she leaned back and spread herlegs, I began to lick gently at her vaginal lips. Slowly I worked my way toher clit licking and sucking until she became aroused. Pat watching frombehind remarked, " Slut does have a nice ass." Chris said, " Yes She does,and I would be honored if you would like to fuck it." Pat responded withundisguised delight, "Wow, that would be something that I've never donebefore! Lots of guys have tried to do anal sex on me and I hate it! Thisis an unexpected pleasure to be able to shove something up one of them.Could I really do that?" Chris said, " Of course Dear, I told you thattonight you can do whatever you want with my slave." Reaching over to holdPat's hand she added, " You are my guest tonight."Chris pulled my head away from her crotch and pointed towards Pat. "Do herfor a bit to warm her up." she commanded. I crawled over to Pat andimmediately began lapping at her bottom. Pat responded rapidly, andactually reached orgasm before Chris returned with the toys. Chris hadinserted one end of a double dildo into herself and was holding out thestrap-on dildo to Pat. "Come over here and suck my cock Slut" Chrisdemanded. With me on my hands and knees in front of her, she shoved thefake cock past my lipstick covered lips into my mouth. "That's my goodlittle cocksucking bitch." she praised as I sucked. Pat meanwhile hadstrapped on the dildo harness and knelt behind me. Chris told her, "Slut'ssissy pussy is awfully tight, You'd better use some of that Vaseline." Pattook the jar of Vaseline, and smeared my asscunt with it liberally. She pushedone, then two greasy fingers inside of me forcing the lubricant inside ofme. The pain of the intrusion soon was overcome with erotic sensations andI began to squirm. Chris held my face in her hands, keeping my suckinggoing as Pat entered my behind with her dildo. Pat relentlessly pushed thedildo further in until it was up to the hilt. I was impaled both front andrear!Chris told Pat, " This bitch is easily controlled by her nipples. If youuse her rings you can regulate her movements to suit you." Pat pulled myblouse out from where it was tucked into my skirt, unhooked my bra andslipped her index fingers into my nipple rings and slowly began thrustingand withdrawing, pulling me rearward to meet her thrusts by yanking on mynipples. This scene was unbelievable! My mouth was being fucked by Chriswhile Pat was fucking my ass and savaging my nipples. I was a helpless piece of fuckmeat being used for the ladies lustful pleasure.It seemed to take forever before both Pat and Chris reached orgasm and theyreleased me to collapse on the floor. I had a throbbing erection and stillhad not climaxed. The ladies hugged each other and Pat said," That wasgreat! I don't know when I've had so much fun!" Chris smiled and said." Thenight is still young my dear, you may feel like doing it again. Rememberanything you desire Slut will do." They clinked their wine glasses togetherand toasted to their night of pleasure.Chris told me, "Get this table cleaned off, and clean yourself too. Youlook like a freshly fucked Slut!" They both giggled at the obvious irony ofthat statement and walked out of the room. I struggled to my feet, rehookedmy bra, tucked in my blouse and straightened the mini-skirt. It was badenough being dressed like this without being a disheveled mess. As soon asI had cleared the table and loaded the dishwasher, I went into the smallbathroom to freshen my makeup. I washed my aching bottom to remove theslimy stuff oozing out, even though I knew from past experience it wouldcontinue to leak for quite some time. While still feeling very humiliated,weary and sore at both ends; at least I looked presentable again. Knowingthat I shouldn't stay gone too long, I returned to the family room to findChris and Pat sitting on the couch conversing as if the recent events hadnever happened. They had both freshened up their makeup and changed intosomething sexy. This seemed strange to me, they surely weren't trying toimpress me with their appearance! It seemed to be a waste of energy if, asthey suggested earlier that there might be a repeat performance later.While I was still puzzling over this strange behavior, the door bell rang.Chris said sweetly, " Answer the door, will you Slut dear?" Looking at theladies expressions I knew that this had been planned all along. They wereexpecting company, someone else to enjoy degrading me! I dutifully went tothe door and opened it. There stood Brian with two other guys. They pushedtheir way past me as Brian led them into the family room to meet the ladies.I closed the door and followed them.Brian was kissing Chris's hand and saying, " I'm so pleased you calledChris. I see that Slut has responded well to your training." Chris noddedher head in acknowledgment of his praise and introduced Pat. " She is myfriend and has been invited over for a bit of play, we started without you."Both Chris and Pat chuckled at this comment. Brian introduced his friendsto the ladies. " The smaller guy here is Wayne, I brought him as a date forPat. This big fellow is Jake, he is mostly gay and can be brutal so Ifigured that he would be a perfect date for Slut." I gasped at this laststatement, I wasn't gay, or even bisexual by choice. Jake's sheer size wasquickly turning this from a role playing game into a nightmare!Chris ordered, " Get our dates some drinks Slut." Our dates! Those wordscut like a knife. It wasn't kinky enough for her to use me as her sissyslave, now she had fixed me up as a date for a man. I obediently took thedrink orders and filled them, handing each his drink with a dainty curtsy.Jake took his straight shot of bourbon and downed it in a gulp, chasing itwith a big swig of beer. He let out with a loud belch, reached out hismassive arm and pulled me to him. He planted a big wet kiss on my mouth,forcing his tongue inside me. I wanted to gag, and tried to pull away whichenraged him. "This bitch needs her spirit broken a bit." he snarled,pulling me across his lap as he sat on a chair. Lifting my skirt he beganspanking my bare bottom. No pretend swats, these were resounding whacksthat stung and really hurt. I wriggled trying to escape the blows, but hispowerful arm pinned me in place. After a half dozen blows to each cheek, helet me up and asked, " You gonna play nice now babe? Or do you want somemore?" With tears streaming down my cheeks and sobbing, I muttered, "YesSir, I'll do whatever you want." I glanced through teary eyes at Chris who wassitting necking with Brian and saw her smile. It had been at my insistencethat she tried being dominant and now she had given me far more kinkinessthan I ever dreamed possible. She felt entitled to gloat a bit over theobvious regrets I now felt.Brian suggested, "Perhaps we should leave these two lovebirds to getacquainted." Chris replied," I can hardly wait to get in bed with you tooBrian dear, but I'd kinda like to watch Slut please Jake for awhile first.My dear husband wanted to be a woman, now I want to see Her perform likeone!" Pat added, " I want to watch this too, please." Wayne who wasfingering Pat's pussy nodded his agreement. Good grief! Not only was I going tobe Jake's 'woman' tonight but I was going to be forced to do it in front ofChris and the others. There could be no greater humiliation imaginable!Jake stood up and gave me a deep kiss, fondling my sore bottom with hisrough hands. His body pressed against mine allowing me to feel hiserection. He knew that I was a man, but he wanted to have sex with me whileI was dressed as a slut cunt. We kissed for a couple of minutes before heordered, " Undress me bitch, I'm going to give more than ya ever hadbefore!" My long painted fingernails fumbled with his shirt buttons until Iwas able to slip it off exposing his very hairy body. The revulsion I feltat having to undo his belt and unzip his fly was overcome by the fear ofwhat would happen if I refused, so his pants were soon removed also. Helooked more like a hairy b**st than a man, but the ladies applauded hisenormous cock. He gave a bow of mock modesty and then roughly pulled off myblouse. His big hands were able to unhook and remove my bra with surprisingease.Jake pushed gently down on my shoulders forcing me to kneel in front of him."Suck my dick Bitch." he ordered waving it in front of my face. When Iparted my lips and took the head into my mouth Chris and Pat both applaudedagain. Jake held my head with his hands as I tentatively began to suck onhim. There was no escaping my fate! Chris kept encouraging me by chanting,"Suck Slut, suck." When Jake began thrusting his huge cock it made me chokeand gag. That seemed not to matter to anyone, Jake was having his way andChris loved seeing me as a sissy cocksucker. Pat had never seen two mentogether and was getting quite turned on also. Brian and Wayne liked seeingme humiliated and were happy feeling up the girls until they were ready tohave sex with them.When Jake was about to come in my mouth he pushed me roughly away causing meto fall backwards. Moving rapidly for a big man, he picked me up and placedme on my hands and knees facing Chris. "Beg me to fuck you Bitch" Heordered. Before I could even bring myself to utter such disgusting words,he smacked my ass a few quick swats. " Oh please Sir, Please fuck mypussy, I want to feel your cock deep inside my fuckhole." I pleaded in earnest. Anything to avoid those brutal spankings!Everybody seemed to find my total surrender amusing as a snicker ran throughthe gathered crowd. Jake forced himself inside of me firmly with a quickthrust. It hurt terribly, but I was thankful for the copious lubricationPat had used on me earlier. But for the remaining ooze, I would have beenripped open by Jake's oversized equipment. He grabbed my hips and beganthrusting in earnest until he came what seemed like a gallon deep inside ofme.Jake rolled over on his side then onto his back, pulling me along with himso that I wound up on my back with his cock still buried in my ass. Chriscame from the couch and began to suck on my right nipple. Pat soon joinedin suckling on my left nipple. Chris kissed me lightly on my sweatyforehead whispering that she was proud of her slave. She then gave my erectcock a few strokes and brought me to orgasm, at last! When I came all overmy stomach she and Pat scooped it up and fed it to me. After I had finishedlicking their fingers clean, they took the hands of Brian and Wayne and leftfor the bedroom leaving me laying there with Jake still imbedded inside me.Finally he slipped out of my violated ass and rolled onto his side. Heeasily rolled me over to face him, kissed me gently while fondling mynipples. "You are a sweet piece of ass Bitch." he said sincerely. "Nowthat I've made love to you as my woman, you will be mine to use wheneverChris allows it." He pinched my nipples firmly and asked, " You will lovethat won't you?" Made love? He called that brutal **** making love? Thepain in my nipples forced me to smile sweetly and answer, " Yes Jake honey,I'll be your fucktoy anytime you want." He released me and sent me to wash up. I figured that it was best to humor him and brought back a warm wet washcloth to clean hisprivates with. I even gave his cock a friendly kiss after cleaning it,which pleased him immensely.I started to dress myself again, but Jake said, " Just keep the heels, hoseand garter belt on, leave the rest off." I replied, "Yes sir." At hiscommand I brought him another shot and beer to 'rebuild his strength'. Ashe swilled it down I heard Chris call, " Slut, get in here." from thebedroom. My Mistress's demands came first, so I left Jake and went to thebedroom.Chris, Brian, Pat and Wayne were all in our king-size bed. Chris and Brianhad obviously just finished making love, while Pat and Wayne were stillgoing at it. Chris smiled at me, spread her legs and said, " Lick me cleanSlut." I sank to my knees and saw Brian's come leaking from her cunt.While he was still kissing her and fondling her breasts, I lapped up theresidue of his passion. He chuckled at the sight of me performing thisdegrading task. The musky smell of fresh sex assailed my nose and the tastewas horrible, but soon my chore was finished. Chris praised me saying, "That's a good Slut, now lick my juices off Brian's wonderful cock." Eventhough I done this before, the idea of licking another man's cock was stillrevolting to me. My revulsion didn't count for much tonight though, soknowing that I had no choice, I took his cock in my hands and licked it fromone end to the other. Damned thing started getting hard again from mytongue and I wondered if Brian was as straight as he let on.Chris took Brian by the hand saying, " Let's go to the hot tub for a bitDarling." She looked at me and ordered, " Bring us fresh drinks." They leftthe bedroom for the tub and I went to fix their drinks. I delivered them tothe hot tub where they were relaxing, but still fondling each other. ThatBrian could turn Chris on like no other man! Chris took her drink, fondledbriefly my still smarting ass and told me," Go back to the bedroom andperform your clean-up service for Pat and Wayne, they should be finished bynow." With tears of humiliation filling my eyes, I replied humbly, "YesMistress." and left them.Passing through the family room, Jake grabbed me and kissed me. "Where areyou going Babe?" he asked. "Mistress sent me on an errand Sir." I answeredtruthfully. "In that case, I won't keep you." he said releasing me. Hedid, however, follow me down the hall to the bedroom. Pat and Wayne hadindeed completed their lovemaking and looked surprised to see me standingthere. " What do You want?" she asked. " Mistress Chris sent me to cleanyou up too, if that is your desire." I uttered shyly. "That would be verynice indeed Slut. " She patted the bed and told me, " Lay on your back heredear slave." When I was in position, Pat straddled my face and pulled mymouth to her crotch. " Lick it all up, be sure that you suck out all of thestuff inside me too." She demanded. Pat thought that this having a slavewas a great treat, and was really enjoying herself.Jake seeing my bare ass laying there, decided to take advantage of thisopportunity and climbed onto the bed between my legs. He lifted my legs,spreading them with his shoulders. I was unable to even beg him not to dothat, as my mouth was muffled by Pat's sopping pussy. My licking wasgetting Pat close to orgasm again as her thrusting hips indicated. With mymouth held firmly in place, Jake was free to enter me again. This time hewas fucking me more slowly, almost lovingly. Wayne found the sight of mebeing used at both ends arousing and he placed his dick in my hand for me tostroke. Hopelessly trapped, I began to stroke him. What a wild picturethis made I thought." That Slut is one hot bitch!" I heard Brian say. Chris said, "Yes indeed,the minute I let her out of my sight She's involved in an orgy." They haddecided to return to the bedroom for a second round of sex and walked in tosee me being used by three people. That none of this had been my ideadidn't matter. Jake fucking my ass, Pat riding my face, and my hand stokingWayne's cock made it appear that I was loving it. Chris took Brian's cockand put it in my other hand and began playing with my nipples. Despite thehorror of my predicament, my cock began to rise again.Pat reached her orgasm, let my head fall back and dismounted me. Jakewrapped his arms around mine disengaging me from Brian and Wayne and beganto fuck more rapidly. The force of his thrusts was causing me to moanaccordingly and Chris remarked, " Isn't that sweet, Slut loves beingfucked!" The others agreed with her making comments about my wanton nature.Jake, oblivious to all of the distractions, rammed into me until he camedeep inside me. He kissed me deeply and withdrew. I lay exhausted, unableto move for several minutes. Pat bent over, kissed me on the lips andpraised my performance with, " Slut honey, I haven't cum like that inyears. You look so sexy being fucked it turns me on!"Chris snapped at me, " Get up and make room for me and Brian, and get out ofthose nylons before they get ruined. I don't buy pretty things just to bedestroyed during your slutty whoring around." I got off of the bed andscurried to the bathroom to wipe off my seeping bottom. While in there Irelieved my bladder and removed my hose and garter belt. I replenished mylipstick and combed my hair to look more presentable before returning to thebedroom naked. Chris and Brian were in bed caressing each other. I feltvery jealous of him, he was in bed with my wife while I was a sex toy forJake. He had fucked her as a man, and by the look of things soon would bedoing it again; while I had been used like a whore. Chris said, " It's notladylike to wander around naked slut, Slip into the nightie I laid out foryou and leave us alone." I slipped the black, lacy, short nightie over myhead. It didn't even completely cover my buns. As I left the bedroom,Chris had rolled on top of Brian and was beginning to ride his cock.In the kitchen Pat and Wayne were fixing themselves another drink, Patsaid," Slut has had a busy night, pour yourself a drink Dearie. " Gratefulfor this unexpected kindness, I poured myself a glass of wine. It wouldhelp me to get rid of the foul taste in my mouth and maybe even help easethe degrading experiences. Pat asked, " Have you been a slave for longSlut?" I replied, "No Ma'am, this is all fairly new to me." She said, " Ithink it's wonderful the way you endure all of this to please Your Mistressand her kinky friends." I sipped my wine and replied meekly, " Thank youMa'am." I didn't tell her how debasing it was to be a sissy sex slave norhow much I wished that I was in bed with Chris now in place of Brian. Howcould I? I didn't quite understand myself how I had been reduced to mycurrent state in such short time.Wayne noticed tears welling up in my eyes and snorted," I think that Slutnever was a man, no real man would let himself be treated this way." Patdefended me with, " I disagree...it shows great love to give up all pride,every vestige of manhood to become a feminized sissy for his Mistress." Shekissed me lightly on the cheek and added, " I wish I had one just likeSlut." Wayne just glared at me.Pat said, " We are going to sleep in the guest room tonight, Chris and Brianwish to be alone." Damn, I'd kinda hoped that everyone would leave soon. "Would you be a dear and suck Wayne hard for me Slut?" Pat asked sweetly.After her defense of me, I felt obliged to do what she asked and knelt infront of Wayne. Taking his cock in one hand I put it to my lips and kissedthe head lightly. As I took him into my mouth, my other hand gently cradledhis balls. Sucking and licking soon had Wayne forgetting who was servicinghim, he responded by getting erect and started moving his hips. While I wasso engaged, Jake walked in from the hot tub and loudly asked, " What in thehell is this?" Pat just purred, " I asked slut to do this for me, isn't shecute little cocksucker?" Pat began to fondle Jake's cock. Pat smiledsweetly at Wayne and told him, "I'm too worn out for anymore sex tonightWayne Honey, so if you want to come again you'd better let Slut finish youoff here." I felt betrayed! I was supposed to merely get him hard! Waynesaid, "Well if that's the case, I suppose that coming in this faggot's mouthis better than nothing." He grabbed my ears and began fucking my mouthfaster and harder until he finally came in my mouth. I gagged and choked.Pat said, " That's ok slut just swallow it." When I had, she handed me mywine which I quickly gulped down. She patted me on the head saying, " Thatwas very nice of you to take care of Wayne for me Slut. Come with me, Iwant to play with you now." Wayne asked, "Hey, what about me?" Pat justsmiled at him and replied, " Now that you are into having sex with guys, youand Jake can have fun together." She took me by the hand and led me into theguest bedroom, leaving a shocked Wayne staring at Jake's menacing erection.Once in the bedroom, Pat closed the door and started giggling. She gave mea warm hug and said, " I couldn't stand his swinish remarks about you SlutHoney. A night with Jake might mellow him out a bit." We both laughed atthe beautiful irony of her hastily concocted plan. As we were crawling intothe bed the sounds of scuffling coming from the kitchen told us that Waynewas being 'seduced'. Even though my poor ass was still throbbing andleaking, I smiled at the thought of what lie ahead for Wayne. He is goingwhere I have been!Pat pulled me on top of her and guided me inside of her. I made love to herlike a man, although I was still made up as a woman. Afterwards we laystill kissing, caressing and cuddling. She said, " Oh Slut, I just lovefeeling your hairless body. You are a wonderful combination of both a manand a woman." I answered," And You are so beautiful a person, bothphysically and in spirit." She said, " Just now you made great love as a manand earlier I made love to you in your female role, I honestly can't saywhich I enjoyed more." I ran my long fingernails lightly over her breastsand told her, " Pat Darling, I prefer what we just did, but would gladly beyours to use any way you want." She said," You are so sweet, I'll talk withChris and see if we can't work out some kind of an arrangement where we canshare your services." We fell asleep in each other's arms.SaturdayThe sun was shining in the window when Pat awakened me with a kiss. She washolding my garter belt, hose and shoes. " Let's go out with the others,please put these on for me." Once I had put them on I resumed my Slut role.I stopped by the bathroom to reapply my makeup and comb my hair. Walkinginto the kitchen I could scarcely keep from laughing. Wayne was wearing mylacy apron and cooking breakfast. He had a black eye, his wrists werebruised and his bare ass bore welts obviously made by Jake's belt. Patlightly ran her hand over his ass causing him to wince. She said with mockconcern, " That looks so sore Wayne, how was your wedding night?" Wayne justglared at her, feeling very embarrassed about having lipstick on. He knewthat everyone knew what his night had been like. Hell!Pat sat down at the table with Chris, Brian and Jake, while I remainedstanding servilely. Chris gave me a light kiss on the cheek and asked, "Didyou have a good night Slut?" I answered, "Yes Mistress, I did." Brian said,"A lot better than Wayne's I'll bet!" and broke out laughing. Jake pulled meonto his lap and gave me a kiss. "Good morning Slut, I missed your companylast night." he said. He fondled my ass then added," But I now have a newBitch, and this one I can take home with me." Wayne came into the room withthe beginnings of breakfast. I helped him set the table and deliver thefood. I knew that Wayne really wanted to lay into me, but we both remainedsilent as polite maids, refilling coffee cups and so forth until theyfinished eating.After the table was cleared off, dishes done, and kitchen cleaned up, Jakeannounced that it was time for he and Bitch to be going. He said," I've gotto take Her shopping for some sexy clothes and other stuff. We're going outdancing tonight!" Wayne's face was a picture of sheer terror. Not only hadhe been brutally ****d last night, but he was now considered as Jake'sproperty. There was an exchange of thanks. Jake thanked Chris for herhospitality and the use of Slut. Chris thanked Jake for making Slut into areal woman and for doing it in front of her. Wayne thanked Pat for the sexhe had enjoyed with her, but nearly choked on the words when Jake made himthank her for introducing him to Jake. "No problem Bitch, it was mypleasure." Pat said with great sincerity. Jake took the apron off of Wayneand wrapped him in a pink robe he had borrowed from Chris. As he carriedhim out the door, he remarked," You can throw out those other clothes, I'llreturn the robe."When they were gone, Brian said, " That sure didn't turn out the way Iexpected, I had brought Jake as a favor for Chris. I knew that she wantedto see Slut fucked by a man and Jake was just the guy." Pat chirped in with," I'm sure it came as a surprise to Wayne too!" Brian gave Chris and Patboth a kiss, then said," Chris I had a really wonderful time with you asalways, and I am really looking forward to a weekend alone with you." Hethen turned and left also. When the door closed behind him it was quietalmost like the last eighteen hours hadn't occurred.Chris broke the silence with," Slut get your maid outfit on it's time tochange the beds, do laundry and clean the house. Pat and I are going toplay computer games for a bit and then take a nap." The game wasn't overyet! I went into the bedroom to don my Slut clothes, the same things I'dworn at the start of last night's activities. As soon as I was dressed, Istripped the sheets off of our king-sized bed and remade the bed with cleanlinens. I did the same with the guest bed and then took the soiled sheetsalong with our regular laundry to the basement laundry room. Great care wasneeded to carry that overly full basket down the stairs wearing heels as Iwas. I knew that it would be easy to trip and fall.Once I had things sorted and the first load running, I went to the Basementbedroom to replace those sheets. The bed was totally disheveled fromWayne's struggles and the blood spots on the sheets was evidence that Jakehad torn his virgin ass. "Poor Wayne," I thought, "At least Chris hadbroken me in gently and Pat's dildo had loosened my ass up before Jake'sattack!" I gathered the sheets and set them to soak in the laundry sink.Then it was back upstairs to clean the house.Back in our bedroom, I picked up the clothes that Wayne had worn to ourhouse and took them to Chris. "Mistress," I asked, "What shall I do withthese things?" Chris looked at them with scorn and replied, "Throw them out!I imagine that Bitch now has some pretty new things to wear." Then showingsome pity added, "Take the stuff in the pockets, put it a paper bag, andwe'll save it for Her." A wallet, knife, coins and a nailclipper all wentinto the bag before I set it on the closet shelf. Then pants, shorts,shirt, socks and even shoes went into the trash. It seemed a waste of goodclothes, but Chris was right, Wayne probably had a new outfit by now.I vacuumed the bedrooms and then went back downstairs to load the dryer andput in the second load which included the basement sheets. than backupstairs to vacuum the living and family rooms. When I got to the computerarea, Chris and Pat were both online chatting on an Adult BBS. A glance atthe screens showed that they were busy relating recent events to aninterested audience. Cris saw me arrive and motioned me to kneel and lickher crotch. She loved having me serve her like that while she talked viamodem to both guys and gals. Busy where I was, I couldn't see what she wastyping, but felt certain that she was telling everyone what she had medoing....maybe even how I was dressed. Hopefully she was using the nameSlut instead of the usual alias I used in there.When Chris was satisfied, she allowed me to get up. I was surprised to seePat wearing the strap-on dildo. While had been busy, she'd put it on toenable her to fuck me again. She had been serious when telling of how muchshe enjoyed the sensations and feelings of power she felt while usurping themale sex role. Chris seemed to use dildo **** to make me feel humiliatedand inferior. Pat actually loved the act for it's own sake. Either way, Iwas going to take it in the rear, but at least with Pat it was for herpleasure!Pat took my hand and led me to the family room where she had me suck on thephallus kneeling in front of her. "Slut you look so cute and sexy with acock in your mouth." she praised while stroking my hair. I could feel thesincerity in her voice. She wasn't being snide or cynical. Suddenly I feltvery pretty and lucky to serve her. When she had me get on all fours, Ieagerly complied. I didn't even mind the application of a generous amountof Vaseline. When she entered me I even thrust back to willingly receiveher. We made passionate love until she reached her wild orgasm and shepulled out and kissed me. I felt thrilled to have pleased her so. Then shepulled my skirt back down, gave me a pat on the rear and ordered, " Back towork Slut, the fun's over for now." She went back to the computer and I wentdown to change loads again. I felt a bit resentful and used, but knew thatthere was work to be done.While I finished the laundry and cleaned the bathrooms the ladies took anap. When the supper was well started, I went to wake them as had beenrequested. They looked so sweet cuddled together in our bed. A glass ofwine before dinner was in order and then feeling content and rested, theyagreed that I should be allowed to eat with them. I was even allowed aglass of wine for myself. It was a very pleasant meal. Chris and Pattalked while I remained silent. Chris told Pat how much she had liked hercompany and assistance. Pat told Chris how she had never had such fun inher entire life. They kissed and hugged each other, more like sisters thanlovers. When they were finished they stripped and went to the hot tub whileI cleaned up the dishes.Chris called, "Bring towels Slut." I hurried out to dry them as they emergedfrom the tub. They had decided that the sleeping part of last night hadbeen too short and announced that it was bedtime. Even as I was wonderingwhere I was to sleep, Chris said, "I think that the three of us girls canfit in one bed tonight." I was thrilled! We went into the bedroom and allthree of us put on short nighties. I was placed in the middle with Chris onone side and Pat on the other. I was really tired from lack of sleep andtoo much sex. I would have been quickly asleep, except female hands fromboth sides began to fondle me. One pair of lips on each nipple and twopairs of hands fondling me soon had my hips thrusting. When I came, theyonce again fed my come to me. almost before they'd rolled over to sleep Iwas dead to the world.SundayThe morning sun awakened Pat first. She threw back the covers to stare atme sleeping in the short nightie for a few minutes before her lips went tomy cock. What a grand way to be awakened! The first thing I saw was hermouth engulfing my cock. As our movements increased, Chris woke up also.She smiled and said, " My Dear Slut, you are such a horny whore. Maybe Ishould put you to work on the streets." I gasped in shock, then saw hersmile and knew that she wasn't serious about that threat when she kissed mefull on the mouth. Chris took my hand and placed it on her crotch. As Ifondled and fingered her bottom she reached over to caress Pat's breasts.We had a three way love thing going which only ended when I came in Pat'smouth. Pat the kissed me transferring the contents of her mouth to mine. Iswallowed it and then kissed Chris.I was sent to make breakfast while the ladies performed their morninggrooming. By the time the meal was ready, so were they. Again I wasallowed with them and even join in the conversation this time. I still hadto serve them and clean up, but they were clearly in a mellow mood thisSunday morning. Chris told Pat, " This has been a great weekend, we'llcertainly have to do this again on a regular basis." Pat shrieked with joyand replied," Oh, Yes!! I would love that very much. This has been thebest time. I want to thank you for your hospitality and especially forsharing your slave with me."About this time, the doorbell rang. When I answered it, there stood Jakeand Wayne. I let them in and they went to the ladies. Wayne was wearing ashort lavender skirt, matching frilly blouse, high heels and makeup. Jakewas carrying the robe he'd borrowed. "I came to return this Chris, and tothank Pat for introducing me to my new bitch. We went out on a round ofsome of the gay bars last night and had a fantastic time before going to myplace to play. We even got invited to an orgy tonight...I think lots ofguys want to try out my latest find." He laughed and added, " I protectedHer last night, but may not tonight." Wayne's shudder was visible. Hewalked unsteadily, possibly due to the newness of walking in heels but itwas also very likely that he had a very sore bottom under that skirt. Chrishad me fetch the sack with Wayne's stuff and give it to Jake. Jake gave mea pat on the ass ordered, "Come Bitch!" and walked out the door. As Waynehurried after him, Pat told him, " Have a good time Faggot."We talked for awhile after they were gone. Pat then decided that it wastime for her to be going also. We all hated to see the weekend end, almostafraid if we broke the spell, it would never be restored. Chris remindedus, "We have another Date Night coming up in two weeks." Thus, with warmkisses all around, Pat departed. Chris gave me a big hug and said," Honey Iwas so proud of you this weekend. You were such a good slave." All of thedegrading things I had been subjected to seemed to dissolve into nothingnesswith her remarks. She loved me and I would die for her.FridayMy wife Chris had told me to get "ready", which I knew meant for me to getinto my role as Slut. This process took over an hour; involving as it didshaving my body, showering, putting on makeup, doing my hair and dressing inmy French maid outfit. As I completed my transformation, I wondered whatChris had planned for tonight. She never informed me ahead of time, feelingthat as her slave I should accept whatever she demanded of me. I knew thatshe had something special planned since she seemed to be unusually excitedas she was getting herself ready to go out.Wanting to please Chris with my appearance, I took extra care shaving mybody very closely, painting my nails bright red, applying my facial makeupjust right and fixing my hair just the way she liked it. I made sure theseams on my nylons were straight before hooking them to my garter belt. Thebra with the cutout nipple areas allowed my nipple rings to hang free. Thesheer white blouse ensured that they would be visible through the fabric. Istepped into the short black skirt and tucked the blouse in tightly to showoff my breasts. Chris was so proud of the way she had made them grow. Hoopearrings and a bracelet completed my outfit. I put on the 4" high heeledshoes and I was "ready".Chris was completely dressed by the time I was finished. I had beenexpecting to see her in the leather outfit she normally wore on theoccasions she was in her Mistress role, but she was dressed as if to go to awedding or similar occasion. She was so beautiful! "Get me a glass of wineSlut" she demanded. I filled a crystal goblet with her favorite wine andbrought it to her. " Get your cosmetic bag and put it in your purse." shetold me. As I went to do that, I deduced that it was going to be anotherovernight ordeal with the Masters and Mistresses we had been with before.Chris looked through my purse and removed the two dollars she found inthere. "You won't be needing any money" she said. My bewilderment aboutthis was interrupted by the sound of a car pulling into our driveway. Whenthe doorbell rang, Chris nodded her head indicating that I should answer it.I opened the door to see big, tall and handsome guy standing there in atuxedo. I gave a small curtsy and invited him in. He walked past me as ifI wasn't there to kiss and embrace Chris. I had never seen this guy before.Where had she met him?They kissed for a few minutes before Chris asked "Would you care for a drinkdear Jason?" He replied," Not now, we'd better get going. Thanks anyway."Chris said, " Ok, I'm ready." Then she told me to get the suitcase from thespare bedroom. "Yes Mistress" was my answer. The embarrassment of beingdressed as I was in front of this gentleman was mixed with the hurt ofChris's not even introducing me to him.Jason held open the door for Chris to sit in the front passenger seat. Isat in the back seat holding her bag. We rode down to a seedy part of thecity. They chatted happily about what fun they were going to have on theirtrip. Chris was like a schoolgirl on her first date. Whatever they hadplanned didn't include me!The car stooped in front of a rundown house. I was scared to even be inthis neighborhood, let alone to stop here. Jason got out and opened theDoor for Chris and opened the back door for me to exit. Chris had me leavethe suitcase in the car. Taking me by the hand she led me up to the frontdoor, which opened as if by magic. Mistress Pat stood there. She'dobviously been watching through the window for our arrival. " Come right inSlut, we've been waiting for you!" Pat said. After I walked past her intothe foyer, she got between Chris and I. She gave Chris a warm kiss and hugtelling her " Have fun Chris, we will." Chris cautioned me, "Be a good girlSlut and mind Mistress Pat." As I meekly nodded yes, she left to join Jason.Pat closed and locked the door, even hooking the safety chain, beforeturning to face me."Mistress Chris has plans for a weekend of fun with her new friend Jason andshe kindly lent you to me to use as I see fit." Pat said, then addedominously, "Don't worry, I'll see that you're not bored!" Her hand reachedunder my short skirt and fondled my bare ass. " If you do as you areordered, I won't have to get brutal with you...disobey, or even hesitateover obeying and I can cause you great pain!" I shuddered at her words evenas her caressing was giving me an erection. " Lift up your skirt Slut" shecommanded. I quickly grabbed the hems on either side of my skirt and liftedthem exposing my shaven cock and balls. Mistress Pat slapped my cock sharply, thepain causing the erection to wilt. She Laughed saying, " We won't beneeding that pitiful thing this weekend, You are going to live up to yourname." " Now get into the kitchen Slut" she ordered, pointing the way.The kitchen was typical of these old houses, linoleum floor, high ceilingand larger than those found in the newer homes. There was a woman sittingat the table sipping coffee. Pat introduced me saying, " This is our slavefor the weekend J. It answers to the name Slut." She continued, " Slut thisis Mistress J, you will obey her orders as well as mine." I replied, " YesMistress Pat." My situation was quite hopeless! I was penniless, dressed asSlut in an area where being on the streets like this could be fatal, andalso under orders from Chris to obey. My only option seemed to be to dowhat they wished and hope that Chris returned soon to reclaim her slave.Mistress J smiled at me and remarked, " Very pretty outfit Slut, We wouldn'twant to ruin it. You'd better take it off and put on that apron." Ihesitated for a moment, unsure of where I was to change. Pat slapped me onthe ass and ordered, " Strip Slut!" My fingers unbuttoned my blouse andundid my skirt. Pat took my clothes as they were shed. "Leave the bra on,it makes your titties look cute. The hose and shoes can stay also." J said.She handed me a short apron that went from my waist to just barely coveringmy privates. Now even the skimpy protection of my short skirt and sheerblouse was gone! I felt so terribly vulnerable."We have lots of work for Slut to do while she's here, shall we have her getstarted or play a bit first Mistress J?" Pat asked. J quickly answered,"Let's play with her first! I've been looking forward to this and gettinghornier by the minute." Each of the ladies slipped a finger through one ofmy nipple rings and led me down the hall. They walked fast enough to makeit difficult for me to keep up in my heels, but the pain in my nipplesensured that I'd follow them to the bedroom.Mistress J sat on the edge of the bed, opened her robe and spread herthighs. " Lick my clit Slut." she ordered. I started to kneel down to geta better angle but that move was halted by a quick smack of a whip on mybare ass. Pat had picked up a short whip somewhere and seemed eager to useit. " Just bend over from the waist." she demanded. A smile crossed herface, as if she just had a new idea, and she said," Better yet, grab yourankles Slut and hold that position." When I did that, she took a roll ofduct tape and taped my wrists to my ankles. What an uncomfortable andvulnerable position this was!Pat was strapping on a big dildo as she said to J, "This way Way we can bothhave fun dear." J laughed as she pulled my head to her crotch saying, " Whata great idea." I started licking around the pussy lips. J grabbed both ofmy nipple rings and ordered, " Suck my clit slut!" I started sucking on herclit gently. A quick on my nipple rings was followed by, " Harder, suck itharder!" I began sucking as hard as I could. If I pleased them it wouldminimize the pain inflicted on me.Sucking and slurping slavishly at J's crotch, I had briefly forgotten aboutPat. I was rudely reminded of her presence when she shoved a lube coveredfinger up my ass. J tugged on my nipple rings to remind me to keep sucking.I kept sucking even as Pat shoved in two fingers and worked them aroundinside me. J was really getting worked up now and put her legs over myshoulders. Her hips were bucking up and down making it hard to keep herclit in my lips. Pat chose this moment to ram the dildo into it's target.I was sucking and being fucked at the same time. Pat's thrusts wereinstantly transmitted to J's clit, which drove her wild. Soon she Pushed meaway and wound up just laying there shuddering in sexual bliss. Patcontinued r****g my ass until she also climaxed and withdrew that terribledildo from my ass. She went to J and kissed her warmly. the two Ladiescaressed and cuddled for some time, enjoying the warm afterglow of orgasmicsex. I stood bent over, in heels, exhausted, sweating and awaiting theirnext whim.J said, " Oh Pat, that sensation was so fabulous! I could feel your everystroke on my clit! You should try that sometime." Pat looked at me andsaid, " Why not now? We don't have anything better to do at the moment, andSlut is still in position." They both laughed at my obvious inability toalter their decision. After smoking a cigarette, they changed places. Paton the bed and J wore the strap-on.The scene this time was somewhat different. Pat preferred me to lick moregently and J stood still and made me do the moving with my rear. Shethought it was funny making me fuck myself using her dildo. Fortunately,since the Ladies were starting from a higher state of arousal, this secondround didn't take nearly as long. After the Ladies were both satisfiedsexually, they again lay together looking at me standing there. I was soreall over. My ass felt like it was on fire, my nipples throbbed, myshoulders ached from the strain of my position and I had cramps in my legs.Pat reached over and turned the apron around so it covered my ass. she tookmy cock in her hand and began stroking it.Pat said, " Watch this J. It's just like milking a cow." So saying sheproceeded to masturbate me. Despite the pain I was feeling I began movingmy hips as her ministrations were having the desired effect. When I beganto spurt, J caught my ejaculate in her hand saying, "Come on bitch, give itall to me!". They kept milking me until they felt they had every drop. Jput her cum-filled hands up to my mouth and commanded, " Lick it up, all ofit! Then swallow it!" They giggled as I lapped up and swallowed my ownsemen. Pat stated, " You need to get used to the taste of cum, there may bemore coming!" With that statement, I knew that they had more torment instore for me.Pat took mercy on me and tore the tape holding my wrists to my anklesallowing me to stand upright. She told me, " Get into the shower and getyourself cleaned up. You need to redo your makeup, You look a mess!" " YesMistress." I replied and went into the bathroom she had pointed me toward.once there I stripped off the few remaining articles of clothing and stoodsoaking in the hot water. It took awhile before I felt refreshed enough toleave the comfort of the stall. When I stepped out, my clothes had beenlaid on the counter beside my makeup bag. I redid my facial makeup, brushedmy hair and got dressed again. Looking in the full length mirror on theback of the door, it was hard to tell how badly I had been used so shortlybefore. I set out to find my Mistresses, ready to resume my service tothem.Pat and J were sitting in the living room, sipping wine. They had cleanedup and changed clothes while I was gone. Upon sighting me, J said, " Hownice you look Slut, our guests will be pleased." Pat added, " They should behere shortly. You will be a good slave while they are here, won't youSlut?". I murmured, "Yes Mistress Pat." Pat motioned me to kneel in frontof her where she caressed my hair gently. She put her glass to my lips andgave me a sip of her wine. This gentle treatment was in sharp contrast toher earlier behavior, but I appreciated it greatly. As I became relaxed shetold me, " We are having some friends drop by shortly for some gang-bang fun, and you?re going to be the bithch. I told Mistress Chris that we'd give you a safeword to use if things got too much for you." That was welcome news to me! Knowing there would be an escape route open would make enduring whatever was to come much more bearable. If I could stop when I decided, it almost made my participation optional. Patinformed me, " Tonight your safeword is 'Nigger'." Both ladies giggled atthis choice. It wasn't a word that came up in conversation anymore, but Iknew I would use it if necessary.The doorbell rang and Pat indicated with a wave of her hand that I shouldanswer it. I still felt embarrassed to be seen by strangers in my Slutoutfit, but hurried to open the door. There stood five black men! Theybrushed by me as I gave a polite curtsy. The last one in bolted the doorbehind him, then gave me a push propelling me to follow after the rest. Isuddenly felt very weak, as the significance of my "safeword" dawned on me.To use it might prove fatal! I had never felt so helpless in all of mylife.The new arrivals were all dressed in similar fashion and I knew they weregang members. Now I understood why these two ladies dared to live in thisneighborhood, they were protected by this gang. What the ladies did todeserve such a status, I didn't know but, I had an ominous feeling that myservices might be a partial payment. A wave of fear caused me to shiver.Fear for my life was a far stronger emotion than the normal humiliation anddegradation. Tonight I was truly a sex slave!The leader of the group was a big man, over 6'4" tall. Everyone called himKing. He was receiving kisses from the ladies. Pat said, " Take the men'scoats Slut and hang them in the hall closet." I replied, " Yes Mistress Pat,I'll do it at once." As the men removed their jackets, it became clear thatthey were all armed with automatics in shoulder holsters. They lived in adangerous world and were ready for trouble. I took their jackets, hung themin the closet, and hurried back for more orders. Mistress J said sweetly, "Get the men some drinks like a dear won't you Slut?" As I went to each manto ask what they preferred, I heard King's deep voice saying, " Your whiteslave is kinda cute, and obedient too." The men all laughed at his remark.I blushed with shame.During the next hour or so I had served several rounds of drinks and theatmosphere had grown steadily more sexual. The ladies and most of the guyswere naked. Mistress J ordered me, " Come over here and demonstrate yourpussy-eating skills Slut." I went to where she was sitting next to King,knelt between her thighs, and began licking. This brought a chuckle fromthe guys, who thought that such a thing was beneath their dignity. Icontinued until J felt she was ready for sex. She pushed my head back andtold me, " Now get King ready too!" I turned my head to find him standingnaked with his cock inches from my lips. " Go ahead white bitch, suck mybig black cock!" he demanded. It was big! My white fingers were in starkcontrast to it as I held it and gently licked around the head. My paintedlips parted and I took it into my mouth. The other guys were chanting, "Suck Slut, suck Slut" in unison as I tried to keep from choking on thesteadily growing organ. It didn't take long before he was fully erect andthrew me aside to bury himself in Mistress J.No sooner had he began pumping away, when another man stepped in front of meand said, " My turn next, Suck me bitch!" Knowing that I had no choice inthe matter, I decided to make it as pleasurable for him as possible. Sinceresistance was out of the question, perhaps slavish submission would ensuremy survival. I licked around the head, gently flicking my tongue on hisglans until he was getting aroused before taking it into my mouth. Even asI sucked, I stimulated the bottom of his shaft with my tongue. It didn'ttake long for before he was thrusting into my mouth as if it were a pussy.I gagged as his cock hit the back of my throat, but kept sucking and cooing.He was really going wild now! he grabbed my head in his hands and fucked mymouth until he came what seemed like gallons in my mouth. When he hadfinished spurting, he withdrew and released my head from his vise-like grip." Swallow it Slut" he ordered. I, of course, did. " Sorry Pat", he said, "I'll have to do you a bit later, I just got carried away." He was trying toact cool about it, but I noticed that his legs were still trembling from theorgasm he had just experienced. Pat replied, " No problem Tyrone, we havelots of time."Mistress J and King were getting close to orgasm now, judging bye the soundsthat were coming from the couch. While the rest all watched theirperformance; I was granted a brief, badly needed respite. King finallystiffened his body then relaxed on top of J, her thrashing legs ceased theirwild movement and wrapped around his back. They lay like this for severalsilent minutes before King withdrew his now spent cock and stood up saying," Get over here Slut and lick up my cum." I hurried to obey, tying to ignorethe derisive laughter of the guys. Mistress J spread her thighs exposingher jism oozing pussy. " Lap that wonderful stuff up Slut. That came froma REAL man, maybe it will do you some good!" She joined in with the laughteras I lapped and sucked at her pussy. She added," Although with a sissy sexslave like you, I doubt that anything would help!" Tears of humiliationstreamed down my cheeks as I licked her pussy clean.Upon completion of my 'cleaning service' I was sent to fetch another roundof drinks. King and J were sitting on the couch when I delivered theirdrinks. Pat and Tyrone were sitting on the love seat as I served theirs.The other three guys stood, patiently awaiting their turn for fun. As Iserved the last one his drink he asked, " Tyrone, how was this bitch'smouth? Is it worth using?" Tyrone laughed and said, " I'd have killed tohave that Slut when I was in prison!" Several of them gave knowing nodswhich let me know they had been incarcerated too. King magnanimouslyproclaimed, " Go for it men, have some fun, Pat won't mind a bit. Will youDear?" Pat responded, " Not a bit King, my sex slave is your sex slave."With this statement of approval the other guys moved in on me. Tyrone said," Fuck that sweet mouth Jesse! You'll find it very hot!" Jesse dropped hispants exposing his turgid cock. I shuddered and began to kneel, whenanother guy grabbed me by the hips from behind. " Just bend over and takeit in your mouth Slut." he told me. I wondered about the reason for thisfor only a few seconds before he added," I haven't had any whiteboy asscuntsince prison, and I'll bet yours is tight." As I bent over to service Jesseorally, the guy behind me threw my skirt up onto my back exposing my barerear. Even before I had taken Jesse's cock into my mouth I felt a fingerroughly invade my anus. Pat said, " Here Ramon, catch!" She threw him atube of lube as she told him, " This will keep that slave ass from makingyour dick sore." I suspected that Pat was also looking out for me and gladthat she had intervened so skillfully. The lube would ease my pain!Ramon greased up my ass, then thrust himself in to the hilt with such forcethat only because he was holding my hips prevented me from toppling forwardto the floor. Jesse was enjoying the same treatment I had previously givenTyrone. I was impaled front and rear! My assailants quickly synchronizedtheir movements so that as one was thrusting the other was withdrawing. Mybody moved helplessly to their rhythm. Teetering on my high heels, I wasmerely a receptacle for their lusty pleasure!The sight of my dual **** amused the spectators as it was accompanied byeshouts of, "Fuck that slave", " Give it to her" and other such comments.These guys were young, virile and horny so it didn't last nearly as long asit seemed to me. Jesse came in my mouth about the same time I felt Ramon'shot load release deep in my ass. I was so weak and exhausted that I sank tomy knees when released by my tormentors. While they bowed and acceptedcongratulations on their performance, I was oozing cum from both ends inpainful shame. No doubt I looked a mess, I had been ridden hard! Notknowing what else to do with the cum in my mouth, I swallowed it.Any hope of being able to rest for a bit were quickly dashed when theremaining guy ordered, " Get on all fours Slut. I want some of that asstoo!" Wearily I got on my hands and knees, dreading another invasion of myalready sore ass. This guy had been stroking himself erect during my dual**** and wasted no time inserting himself partly inside my slimy ass. Hereached around and opened my blouse to get access to my nipple rings. Heannounced, " I was watching these things twitch while you were fucking mybrothers and thought they might be fun and useful things to play with." Heput a finger through each ring, then pulled me back forcing his cockcompletely inside of me. In order to avert as much pain as possible Ifollowed his forward and backward tugs with my body. He was using my nipplerings to make me fuck him in the same manner as Mistress J had earlier done,only he was much rougher! He kept me humping at a frantic pace until he tooclimaxed inside of me. "This is one Hot slave you have Pat!" he remarked ashe got up giving me a swat on my fanny. Pat smiled graciously and said, "Why thank you Jerome, it's so sweet of you to say that."King stood up and said, " Men I think we'd better get cleaned up and getgoing soon, we have a meeting for a deal we don't want to miss." As hestarted for the shower, he said, " Come with me Slut." I struggled to myfeet and followed him, with his men close behind me. He stepped into theshower, adjusted the water and handed me the soap and a rag. " Get in hereand wash me slave." he commanded. I quickly stripped off my clothes,stepped into the shower and began soaping his body. He seemed pleased bythe reverence shown when washing his genitals. When he was finished he hadme dry him off and kiss his ass as a sign of submission. He dressed andleft the room.No sooner had he left, then the other 4 guys entered the bathroom. Theycrowded around where I was still kneeling in the shower. Tyrone said, " Wewant to show how we feel towards white sissy pussyboys." Then all four of them beganurinating on me. The yellow streams hit my hair, face and body leaving medrenched and reeking. They were laughing as they did it, adding to myhumiliation. When they finished, they all left except Ramon. He looked atme with some sign of pity in his eyes and reassured me by telling me, "don't feel so bad, if you hadn't pleased them so well sexually, they'd havepissed in your mouth." He turned and left to catch up with the rest. Evenkneeling in stinking shame, I did have something to be thankful for.I was too spent to even move and just knelt there crying until Pat and Jwalked in. Pat said softly, " You were wonderful Slut! I am so proud ofyou. She and J turned on the shower allowing the warm water to wash awaythe urine. They washed me, shampooed my hair and even dried me off. WhileI sat on the toilet they blow- dried my hair and styled it. J retouched mymakeup and gave me a pink babydoll nightie to wear. By the time they werefinished I had stopped trembling. they took me by the hands and led me totheir bedroom. Pat said, " We had planned on having you sleep tied up inthe cellar, but considering how traumatic your evening has been, you cansleep with us." "Thank you Mistress Pat." I meekly responded. Layingbetween the two mistresses, my exhausted body was soon asleep.SaturdayThe next morning I was awakened by soft hands fondling my genitals. As soonas I opened my eyes, Pat swung her leg over my head so she sat astride myface. "Good morning Slut" she said cheerfully, " Time to resume yourduties!" She pressed her pussy to my mouth. I knew by now what she likedand began to gently lick her lips and clit. J lifted my legs over hershoulders, applied a generous dose of lube to my ass and began dildo fuckingme. My mouth welcomed the sweet vaginal juices. They were infinitelypreferable to the male cum of the previous night! My ass, while still sore,now easily accommodated J's dildo. This dual assault on my body was almostpleasant compared with the brutal degrading ordeal of last night.After both of the ladies had been sexually satisfied, they kissed andcuddled each other. Pat ordered me, " Get up and fix our breakfast Slut." Ireplied, " Yes Mistress Pat." and got out of bed to get started on mychores. Not wanting to walk around barefoot, I stepped into my high heeledshoes. They did make my legs look nice. The pink babydoll nightie didn'tcover much, coming only to my waist, so when I got to the kitchen I put onthe lacy apron. First I got the coffee going, then searched around to findout what was available to make a breakfast suitable for the ladies. I foundthe essential ingredients for veggie omelets and crepes.By the time the crepes were ready for the pan, the coffee was done. Ipoured two cups of coffee, placed them on a tray with cream, sugar andspoons; then carried this to the bedroom. The ladies seemed pleased withsuch service. J said, " How sweet of you dear slave." I curtsied gracefullyand replied, " Thank you Mistress J." Pat gestured for me to leave, so Ireturned to complete the breakfast preparation. Just as I had everythingcooked and the table set; the ladies walked into the room. They wore silkenrobes which made them look sexy, but elegant. Taking seats at the table,they chatted happily as I served their meals. Pat fondled my bare bottom asI placed her omelet in front of her. I gave coquettish wriggle, not wantingto displease her.Even after they had finished a leisurely breakfast, and I had cleared offthe table, they sat discussing the day's planned activities. I washed anddried the dishes, cleaned the kitchen and then returned for furtherinstructions. Pat said, " Mistress J, I think it's time for the old onetwo, don't you think so?" J replied, " Yes Mistress Pat, I think our sissydeserves it." Pat reached under my nightie, grabbed my nipple rings and gavethem a twisting tug. My cock jumped to erection, whereupon J gave it aslap. They got a regular routine going; tug, slap, tug, slap; which theycontinued until despite my best efforts, I spurted cum. They both giggledwith delight as I stood there aching and drained. J crowed, "It alwaysworks on sissies!"The rest of the morning and early afternoon, I did laundry, cleanedbathrooms, vacuumed carpets and all other assigned tasks. Around 3pm Pattold me, " That's enough for now Slut, go take a bath and get ready." Ireplied. " Yes Mistress Pat." I couldn't help wondering, " Get ready forwhat?" as the tub filled with water. Mistress J walked into the bathroom asI was finishing washing. She had me stand, picked up her razor and beganshaving me. She said, " I know you're used to doing this yourself, but itpleases me to shave a sissy. Smooth hairless bodies turn me on." I turned,lifted arms, legs and generally moved as needed to give her the neededaccess to places to be shaved. Since I had just shaved closely yesterday,this process didn't require much time. She told me to finish getting readyand report to the bedroom when I was done. " Don't bother dressing, we'llfind something different for you to wear." "Yes Mistress J." was my reply.She turned and left me to start doing my hair.Using the dryer and curling iron, I soon had my hair styled properly. Thepermanent that Chris had given me made the job so much easier. Even thoughshe had given it to me as part of my feminization, it did make doing my hairmuch easier. Doing my face was next, a process that I had down pat by now.Even putting mascara on my long fake eyelashes came easily now. As soon asmy face was made up, I painted my nails and was ready to report. I walkednaked into the bedroom where Pat and J were getting dressed." Well our slave is all clean and needs something to wear." Pat said. Jreached down to my scrotum, gently pushed each of my balls up inside of mybody, pulled my dick back between my legs and secured it there with ducttape. " We can't have unsightly bulges down there." she said. Mybewilderment grew as she put a sanitary napkin and belt on me. She handedme a brand new pair of pantyhose and had me put them on. As I rolled themup my smooth legs, it became clear that these were normal hose, not like theslutty mesh ones Chris had me wear. When they were in place, J gave me ablack bra without the nipple cutouts I was used to. It was padded to fillme out to a full c-cup. A quick look in the mirror revealed the verystriking feminine figure I now had. I was handed a patterned, knee length,full skirt and a non-transparent matching blouse. This outfit lookedsomewhat sexy when I had it on, but it was a great improvement over thetrashy image I projected in my Slut outfit. The matching shoes had a modest2" heel and would be easier to move around in than my normal ones. Pat gaveme matching gold hoop earrings, necklace and bracelets to complete theoutfit. When I had everything on, Pat sprayed me with her perfume saying,"Now you look and smell very feminine Slut."The ladies being ready already, J said, " Ok, let's get going." "Going?Going where?" I wondered as they took my hands and led me to the garage.Pat drove us to the Mall, parked the car, then announced, " We are goingshopping girls!" Oh how badly I wanted to refuse to leave the car, butknowing that I had to obey them, I went with them into the mall clutching mypurse like a security blanket. They took me through several ladies clothingstores, embarrassing me in each of them by holding dresses, items oflingerie and so on up to me and talking openly how each of these would be aturn on for Tyrone and his friends. They even bought a few things forthemselves. About the time they were seriously discussing having me trysome things on, the store we were in announced that it would soon beclosing. I felt very relieved when we returned to the car. At least myexposure to strangers was greatly reduced while I was in their house.J was driving, with me sitting between her and Pat. Pat squeezed my paddedbreasts, which caused my rings to send twinges of pain through my nipplesdespite being buried under the padding. J caressed my thigh with one handas she drove. My trapped cock was unable to rise even though I was gettingturned on. By the time I was breathing heavy, we pulled into the parkinglot of a bistro. "Let's get something to eat and have a few drinks." Jsaid. I tried to regain my composure as we entered the place. J led theway to a large u-shaped booth near the back of the room. They ushered meinto the back of the U and sat on either side of me. The waitress broughtus menus but, Pat said, " We don't need menus, bring us three Chef saladsand a liter of white wine." The waitress returned with the wine and told usthat our food would be ready shortly. Pat poured the wine, raised her glassand said, " To the girls night out!" J and I clinked our glasses againstPat's and we sipped our wine. Even though I was only dressed as one, itfelt good to be one of the girls!While we ate our meal and chatted quietly, I noticed that the place wasfilling up. A band was setting up on the stage and the staff was clearingaway some of the tables. J said, " they have dancing here after 9pm, thisplace really gets jumping then." I had a sudden attack of fear; what if someguy asked me to dance? " Will we be staying that long Mistress?" I asked,hoping that the answer would be no. " Why not? we came here for some fundidn't we?" Pat replied. I shuddered and looked around the room. The crowdwas mostly working class men. Construction workers, a few urban cowboys andother assorted rednecks. " Mistress Pat, if they find out I'm really aguy..." I pleaded, my voice trailing off as the very thought of beingdiscovered sank in. " Don't whine Slut! If they fondle your crotch, justtell them you're having your period." Pat snapped. Ah, now the purpose ofthe sanitary pad became obvious, they had planned this outing all along!Pat signaled the waitress to bring us some more wine. " This was paid forby the gentleman at the bar, the cowboy." the waitress announced as she setdown the liter bottle. She then asked if we were finished eating. Patnodded yes and the dishes were cleared off. Pat raised her glass and smiledat the cowboy to thank him for his generosity. He smiled back and walkedover to our booth just as the band started playing. "Good evening ladies,my name is Ray. Mind if I join you?" Pat and J smiled sweetly and saidthey'd like that. Pat introduced me as " Becky", which I thought was niceof her. Slut would have seemed so blatant in here! I managed a shy smile,but was very nervous about the developing situation. Ray waved as a signalfor two of his buddies to join us. Two guys sitting at the bar hurriedright over to us.Joe introduced them saying, " This tall guy is Joe and the other one isPedro, they work with me at the job site." Joe was tall and thin; Pedro wasshorter but, heavier built. It turned out that they were ironworkersworking on the new skysc****r under construction. I listened politely asthey talked about their jobs, what good money they were making and howlovely they thought we three ladies were. Ray took Pat out to dance to afast number. J and Pedro were busy flirting with each other, so Joe slidnext to me. As he talked with me, his hand dropped to caress my thigh. "Please don't do that." I pleaded softly, then added, " This place is toopublic." He replied, " Sorry ma'am, I didn't mean to embarrass you. I'mjust really horny tonight and I couldn't resist." I smiled coyly at him andsaid, " You won't get lucky with me tonight Joe, wrong time of the month."He nodded knowingly and said, " That's ok Becky, I enjoy your company."Despite his outward sincerity, I knew he was inwardly cursing his bad luck.Pat and Ray finished their dance; when they rejoined us Pat asked if J and Iwanted to join her in a trip to the " little girls" room. We grabbed ourpurses and followed her. I was really needing to go bad by now, but hadbeen afraid to make the trip by myself. Dressed as I was the men's room wasout of the question! Once inside I went right into an empty stall pulleddown the pantyhose and pad and relieved myself while sitting on the toilet.No wonder it took women so long in the restroom, there was so much torearrange when finished. By the time all was back in place, Pat and J wereboth waiting by the sinks.Pat looked at me and said, " Better fix your lipstick Slut." As I wasretouching my lips, Pat informed me, " We are going to take these guys hometonight for sex. You be very sweet to Joe." I responded, " Yes MistressPat, but I already told him that it was the wrong time of the month for me!"The ladies looked at each other, then started laughing. J told me, " You'lljust have to entertain him in other ways. It's got to be easier than whatyou went through last night!" We left to rejoin the guys.We chatted with the guys awhile before Joe asked me to dance to a slow song.He held me close with my padded breasts rubbing against his chest. I couldfeel his erection rub against my crotch and he was kissing my neck as wedanced. If my own cock wouldn't have been so restrained, it would haveresponded by getting hard. Joe was turning me on! By our third dance ofthe evening the talk at the table was openly about going home to party.During what was to be our last dance before leaving I whispered to Joe, "Maybe this is your lucky night after all. I can take care of you, but Iwant to stay dressed. Ok big boy?" Joe being aroused and horny agreedreadily.They guys paid our tab and escorted us out of the place. In the parkinglot, Pat said, " Joe and Becky can ride with Ray and I, Pedro and J canfollow us in our car." Everyone agreed and we got underway. Joe wasfondling my breasts, French kissing me and having me fondle his cock all theway home. I knew that he'd be easy to satisfy, and relaxed a bit. He was agood kisser, even though he smelled of beer.Once in the house Pat said, " Becky get us some drinks like a dear." I knewthat her sugary request was really an order so replied, " I'd be delightedto." Joe went with me and helped carry them back to the others. J and Pedrowere necking on the couch, Pat and Ray on the loveseat were similarlyengaged, so Joe sat in the stuffed chair and pulled me onto his lap. Thesight of the other two couples engaged in heavy petting excited Joe,overcoming his reluctance about getting involved in the same room withothers. " I've never been in orgy before, is this going to be one?" heasked. I encouraged him by saying, " Just relax and go with the flow Hon."This was not a deceitful statement on my part, I didn't know what the ladieswere in the mood for, nor what would happen. I was as much in the dark asJoe was.Ray had Pat topless by now and was sucking on her nipples as she opened hispants and began fondling his cock to full erection. She reached down andslipped off her panties and swung astride his lap to sit on his cock.Taking his cowboy hat off of his head, she put on herself, yelled, " Yeehaw!Ride him cowgirl!" She moved her hips in response to his wild thrusts,looking very much like a bronc rider at a rodeo. This frantic pace couldn'tbe handled for long by Ray and he soon came deep inside Pat. She was notsatisfied sexually, but flattered Ray by telling him what a stud he was.She rolled off his lap and ordered, " Becky come here and lick me clean."I got off Joe's lap, went to kneel between Pat's legs and began licking hervagina. All three men gasped at the sight of me lapping up Ray's cum. Theyhad never seen such a thing before and it was a real turn on for them. Evenas I was being so humiliated, I thought to myself, " At least now Joe won'twant to kiss me!" When Pat reached her orgasm, she said, " Thanks Becky, youmay return to Joe now." I got up and walked back to Joe, who had his cockout by now. With no words spoken I knelt, took his cock into my mouth andbegan sucking. His hands held my head in place. I had been accurate in myguess that Joe would be easy to get off, he came in less than a minute!When I had collected every drop of his fuck slop in my mouth, I got up andkissed him deeply returning it to it's owner. This action had been sototally unexpected by him and surprised him so much that he just acceptedit. He sat, shocked into immobility, as I darted away to take a swig of mydrink. He grabbed his beer and guzzled down most of it trying to wash thetaste of his own cum out of his mouth.Ray laughed loudly at Joe then proclaimed, " Joe, by god, now you are acocksucker by proxy!" This remark brought a guffaw from Pedro and a titterfrom Pat and J. Pat consoled Joe, " Come on Joe, be a good sport. Didn'tyou just get the best blow job you ever had?" J, who was naked by now, added" At least now you know how good it tastes!" Joe tried to smile and take itas a joke. I was sure that if the others weren't here, he would haveattacked me. Pedro rolled J to her back and began pumping away. Thiserotic sight served to distract Joe from his confused emotional state ofmind and he began to casually stroke his limp cock as he watched Pedro inaction.Pedro and J did put on quite a show. Pedro was long lasting enough to bringJ to several orgasms before reaching his own. J's moaning and thrashingaround left no doubt as to how much she was enjoying it. Ray was now havingsecond thoughts about his own performance. Joe was unsure of whether or nothe had enjoyed his blowjob enough to offset it's aftermath. Pedro wasclearly the guy entitled to bragging rights over this evening'sentertainment! This was evident by how happily he kissed all of us as theywere getting ready to leave. Ray kissed Pat and thanked her for a wonderfultime, but just waved to J and I. Joe kissed my hand before leaving,completely ignoring my pursed lips.As soon as the guys had left, Pat and J both hugged me. "That waspriceless!" Pat squealed. J was chuckling hard, but managed to say, " I'dloved to have a picture of the look on Joe's face when he got a mouthful ofhis own cum!" I gave them a respectful curtsy and followed them to thebedroom. They stripped naked for bed, and then helped me get undressed. Itwas briefly painful when they ripped off the restraining duct tape, but itfelt wonderful to have my cock free again.Pat directed me, " Go ahead Slut, masturbate for us." I had been aroused bygoing out in public, shopping for lingerie, dining with the ladies, dancingand necking with Joe and this release was badly needed! While it was a bitembarrassing to be stroking myself in front of the ladies, it also feltgreat! As soon as it seemed my orgasm was imminent, Pat demanded, " Don'tspill it on the carpet, catch it in your other hand." I managed to gasp out," Yes Mistress Pat." even though breathing rather heavily. When I hadmilked myself into my hand, J ordered, " Now swallow it Slut!" I lapped mysemen from my own hand and swallowed it. At least I was used to the tasteof my own stuff. I greatly preferred it to that of other men. Masturbatingwas less degrading than having to suck off another guy! J praised me, "That's a good cum drinker we have here Pat." Pat replied, " Yes indeed,Chris has trained Slut well."Pat handed me a blanket and told me, " You will sleep on the floor besideour bed tonight like a devoted slave." I laid on the floor and covered mynaked body with the blanket. The sounds coming from the bed made it obviousthat Pat and J were making female love. Even though it was exciting tolisten to, due to my state of exhaustion, I was soon sound asleep.SundayThe next morning I was awakened by Pat tapping my shoulder. The ladies hadme get into bed with them and service each of them orally. They did toywith my nipple rings, but neither of them ****d my ass this time. I wasthankful for that, since it had become very sore from overuse the past twodays. After each of them was satisfied, Pat told me, " Get yourself cleanedup. Better get back into your Slut outfit, Mistress Chris will be comingfor you today." This exciting announcement meant that my ordeal would soonbe over!While getting "ready", I used extra care with every detail. I wanted Christo be pleased when she saw me again. Pat and J hadn't been brutal with meand I had served them to please Chris; but I desperately wanted to be out ofthis place before the gang guys returned. They really scared me as they hadno friendship nor allegiance to Chris and no regard for her property.When I was fully dressed and made up, I was told to make breakfast. Theladies let me sit and eat with them this morning, which was a very pleasantexperience. We chatted like three girlfriends discussing their Saturdaynight's fun. After breakfast I cleaned up the kitchen, made the bed andgenerally made myself useful while anxiously awaiting Chris's arrival.Finally about 2pm, the doorbell rang. I hurried to answer it's call. Iopened the door and there stood Chris! She looked so beautiful! She had aradiant glow about her that showed that she had enjoyed her weekend. I gaveher a curtsy, kissed her hand and led her into the living room. Pat and Jboth hugged her and asked how her weekend had gone. Chris replied, " It wasGreat! Jason took me to see a Broadway play, dancing and fine dining. Westayed in a fancy hotel. He sure knows how to treat a lady on a date!" Theychatted a bit more about Chris's fun weekend before Chris looked at me andasked, " How was Slut? Did my sissy slave behave properly for you?" BothPat and J assured her that I had been a good slave, and related and accountof my weekends activities. Even Chris laughed when they told her about howI had given Joe a mouthful of his own semen. A few more pleasantries wereexchanged, then Chris told me to get my bag, it was time to get going.At the door Chris said, " I want to thank you ladies for baby-sitting myslave for the weekend." Pat replied, " No problem Mistress Chris, it was ourpleasure." J chimed in, " Any time you want to drop him off here again, feelfree to do so." Pat kissed me on the cheek, patted me on the head and said," Slut is so cute." As we walked to Jason's waiting car, another car droveup and King and his men stepped out. King retained his haughty air, butTyrone and the rest of his men whistled, jeered and grabbed their crotches.Shouts of " Hey Slut, Want some more of this?" and other lewd comments mademe blush. Chris simply ignored them and got into the car. I got into theback and Jason drove away. I felt great relief at leaving this place andshuddered to think of what would have happened if Chris had shown up just abit later!Jason drove us to our house. Home was a very welcome sight. It seemed likemuch longer than 2 nights since I'd left it! I hurried into the house andwent right to the bathroom. Chris and Jason talked about how much they hadenjoyed the weekend and said their good-byes. Jason kissed her then said, "We'll have to do this again Chris darling." Chris unhesitatingly answered, "Oh yes Jason, I'd love that!" Even being discretely out of sight in thebathroom, hearing this made me cringe. My wife was so charmed by this guythat it was frightening. I realized that if they had another date, it wouldlikely result in my returning for another weekend of slavery to Pat and J.When Jason finally left, Chris came and kissed me warmly. She told me, "You were a good slave and I'm so proud that you didn't shame me in front ofmy friends." This praise was small payment for all I had endured over theweekend, but was all I was to receive. I'd been hoping that Chris would letme make love to her once we were alone, but my hopes were dashed when Chrissaid, " I'm going to take a nap. Wake me when supper is ready." She walkedinto the bedroom and closed the door. I was left standing in my Slut outfitwith tiny tears running down my cheeks.The EndMother's Into S